Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n ability_n able_a believe_v 41 3 4.6116 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A41499 Pleroma to Pneumatikon, or, A being filled with the Spirit wherein is proved that it is a duty incumbent on all men (especially believers) that they be filled with the spirit of God ... : as also the divinity, or Godhead of the Holy Ghost asserted ... : the necessity of the ministry of the Gospel (called the ministry of the Spirit) discussed ... : all heretofore delivered in several sermons from Ephes. 5. 18 / by ... Mr. John Goodwin ... ; and published after his death ... Goodwin, John, 1594?-1665.; Venning, Ralph, 1621?-1674. 1670 (1670) Wing G1190; ESTC R1174 629,135 596

There are 39 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o then_o what_o kind_n of_o help_n shall_v we_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o then_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v now_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o groan_a may_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o unproper_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n yet_o how_o any_o groan_n or_o groan_v of_o his_o shall_v be_v unutterable_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o language_n and_o speech_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v three_o whereas_o the_o argument_n insi_v so_o rigid_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o argue_v a_o distinct_a will_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o word_n which_o signify_v will_n but_o according_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o answer_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o former_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o ought_v thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v there_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o indeed_o of_o themselves_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v here_o he_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o spirit_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o god_n or_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o god_n i._n e._n as_o they_o ought_v and_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o here_o be_v a_o direct_a answer_n relate_v to_o those_o infirmity_n which_o our_o apostle_n have_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n four_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n a_o part_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evident_a from_o joh._n 14.16_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o work_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v not_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v and_o bestir_v himself_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o now_o he_o be_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o great_a business_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o earth_n even_o with_o the_o heart_n mind_n understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n stir_v and_o move_v there_o but_o five_o and_o last_o remember_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o will_v full_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v with_o groan_n we_o give_v you_o many_o instance_n when_o we_o deliver_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o in_o many_o place_n action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v assist_v and_o direct_v and_o help_v man_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o immediate_a agent_n so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intercede_v with_o groan_n because_o he_o do_v fill_v the_o saint_n with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o so_o put_v they_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o conceive_v inward_a groan_n and_o secret_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o creature_n indeed_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v or_o come_v to_o god_n withal_o in_o his_o lip_n the_o creature_n can_v utter_v itself_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o person_n be_v act_v beyond_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o very_o well_o may_v be_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v guide_a and_o strengthen_v unto_o this_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o intercessor_n to_o intercede_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o but_o sometime_o to_o plead_v with_o we_o against_o any_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v not_o always_o use_v for_o intercede_v for_o another_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o catch_v at_o as_o i_o judge_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o go_v between_o two_o but_o sometime_o to_o go_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o expostulate_v and_o debate_v thing_n with_o another_o act_v 25._o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v whole_o defective_a and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v further_o rom._n 8.15_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n meaning_n that_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n which_o impli_v the_o whole_a duty_n and_o management_n of_o this_o great_a service_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n jam._n 16._o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v act_v within_o a_o person_n by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o it_o we_o call_v those_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o when_o any_o person_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v a_o language_n which_o he_o never_o understand_v we_o use_v to_o say_v such_o a_o person_n be_v inspire_v act_v and_o carry_v out_o by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o his_o own_o and_o so_o that_o prayer_n which_o can_v do_v so_o much_o with_o god_n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o proper_o signify_v such_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n or_o whereunto_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o and_o thrust_v forward_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n great_a than_o his_o own_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n relieve_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n that_o when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o when_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o come_v in_o and_o direct_v and_o lead_v into_o such_o a_o method_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o interpose_v and_o direct_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o such_o a_o method_n and_o way_n that_o now_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o business_n itself_o sect._n 19_o i_o mean_v the_o controversy_n i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o before_o i_o leave_v it_o that_o if_o you_o mind_v it_o or_o shall_v please_v to_o go_v round_o about_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o weigh_v both_o these_o doctrine_n first_o that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n go_v i_o say_v round_o it_o and_o take_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n which_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o weigh_v and_o consider_v their_o tendency_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o altogether_o barren_a and_o flat_a and_o no_o way_n calculate_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v any_o way_n apt_a to_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n comparable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o do_v oppose_v it_o viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n true_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a strength_n which_o come_v forth_o from_o it_o which_o bear_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o rule_v like_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n whereas_o those_o other_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o likewise_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v but_o of_o a_o dull_a and_o flat_a import_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o vigour_n in_o they_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v
this_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n three_o we_o may_v add_v that_o likewise_o by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o many_o person_n the_o question_n now_o under_o consideration_n be_v sect._n 3_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o question_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v so_o manifest_o and_o so_o apparent_o fill_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n one_o or_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o any_o considerable_a enquiry_n whether_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v plain_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v all_o those_o who_o live_v whether_o in_o the_o secret_a or_o open_a practice_n of_o those_o sin_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n express_o declare_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o salvation_n and_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o list_n of_o several_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o idolater_n nor_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n meaning_n if_o they_o continue_v such_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o with_o a_o clause_n of_o enlargement_n which_o take_v in_o more_o than_o be_v here_o name_v we_o have_v elsewhere_o mention_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 5_o 5_o 6._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o the_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n like_v unto_o which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v call_v rantor_n who_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n be_v first_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o labour_v to_o deceive_v other_o also_o that_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v even_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n though_o they_o commit_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o no_o but_o they_o can_v follow_v these_o wicked_a practice_n with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o without_o any_o regret_n so_o that_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o these_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o debate_v the_o case_n whether_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n contrary_a unto_o he_o the_o case_n be_v evident_a enough_o without_o debate_n as_o a_o man_n need_v not_o a_o touchstone_n for_o a_o chip_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o brown_a paper_n to_o try_v whether_o these_o be_v good_a gold_n or_o no_o these_o plain_o enough_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o gold_n without_o the_o touchstone_n every_o man_n sense_n will_v inform_v he_o of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o question_v propound_v late_o be_v chief_o or_o only_o to_o be_v manage_v between_o person_n that_o have_v some_o colourable_a or_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o who_o have_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o claim_n four_o sect._n 4_o that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v and_o remember_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o sift_v or_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_a and_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n nor_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o degree_n from_o among_o those_o who_o total_o want_v it_o but_o only_o to_o search_v after_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v real_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n and_o how_o these_o may_v be_v manifest_v from_o the_o other_o five_o and_o last_o this_o also_o will_v be_v take_v along_o with_o we_o sect._n 5_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n do_v not_o utter_v himself_o in_o all_o or_o every_o person_n who_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o one_o of_o his_o operation_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o fill_v several_a man_n with_o variety_n of_o gift_n with_o several_a kind_n of_o fill_v one_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n another_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o in_o some_o other_o consideration_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o difference_n between_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n you_o may_v conceive_v it_o thus_o wisdom_n impli_v a_o heavenly_a dexterity_n a_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o apply_v general_a rule_n or_o say_n to_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o rule_v whereby_o to_o resolve_v question_n and_o case_n which_o another_o man_n who_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v as_o for_o instance_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o justify_v the_o fact_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n against_o their_o unjust_a clamour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v justify_v this_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o you_o know_v where_o he_o find_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o his_o disciple_n do_v have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o mat._n 12.3_o 4._o what_o david_n do_v and_o those_o with_o he_o when_o they_o be_v hungry_a how_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o he_o give_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o priest_n circumcise_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o they_o pollute_v not_o the_o sabbath_n here_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n find_v the_o ground_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n lay_v up_o somewhat_o close_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o man_n it_o be_v like_o not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n do_v it_o effectual_o there_o be_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o degree_n which_o be_v discernible_a to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v man_n that_o be_v but_o of_o competent_a judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o some_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v put_v forth_o himself_o in_o this_o great_a and_o happy_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n make_v they_o able_a to_o find_v out_o ground_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o unfolding_n of_o such_o question_n and_o difficulty_n which_o other_o man_n and_o man_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o their_o way_n in_o some_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v now_o knowledge_n note_v a_o understanding_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o knowledge_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repeat_v the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o first_o to_o last_o by_o heart_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o
for_o another_o to_o know_v with_o what_o person_n and_o in_o what_o case_n to_o deal_v in_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o when_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o fire_n earthquake_n and_o thunder_n and_o when_o to_o hold_v a_o course_n between_o both_o and_o to_o know_v how_o proportionable_o to_o measure_v out_o by_o dram_n and_o scruple_n a_o behaviour_n suitable_a to_o all_o case_n such_o as_o will_v make_v a_o man_n harmonious_a with_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v over-bearing_a when_o that_o which_o be_v less_o will_n best_o become_v he_o and_o so_o not_o be_v light_a where_o a_o great_a weight_n be_v necessary_a second_o sect._n 9_o many_o man_n may_v be_v better_o provide_v at_o this_o point_n at_o the_o intellectual_a part_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o understanding_n and_o discern_v time_n and_o season_n than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o second_o which_o be_v a_o readiness_n a_o aptness_n to_o comport_v with_o these_o action_n or_o occasion_n for_o alas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o many_o that_o do_v live_v up_o to_o their_o light_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n say_v christ_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o as_o it_o require_v a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v time_n and_o season_n so_o do_v it_o no_o less_o to_o have_v a_o man_n heart_n thorough_o break_v and_o subdue_v under_o he_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o doubtless_o many_o person_n know_v the_o necessity_n of_o duty_n yea_o of_o many_o high_o acceptable_a and_o beneficial_a thing_n which_o yet_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o their_o eye_n be_v general_o better_o than_o their_o heart_n their_o apprehension_n be_v more_o raise_v and_o full_a and_o their_o affection_n more_o slow_a and_o heavy_a within_o they_o and_o therefore_o second_o for_o man_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v render_v they_o apt_a to_o all_o due_a and_o regular_a compliance_n with_o all_o service_n incumbent_a on_o they_o this_o do_v require_v a_o marvellous_a degree_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v exceed_a st●ff_n and_o will_v not_o bend_v nor_o bow_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n that_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o natural_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o it_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v universal_o comportant_fw-la and_n comply_v with_o all_o those_o spiritual_a occasion_n and_o affair_n of_o god_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n this_o will_v never_o be_v do_v a_o man_n heart_n will_v never_o stand_v upon_o such_o term_n until_o it_o be_v mighty_o break_v until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v pull_v down_o that_o build_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o stone_n thereof_o upon_o another_o it_o be_v true_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n require_v much_o hammer_v before_o this_o build_n of_o the_o old_a man_n will_v fall_v before_o the_o flesh_n and_o lust_n thereof_o will_v be_v subdue_v but_o will_v man_n be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n this_o bless_a work_n may_v be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v abundant_o furnish_v there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o wherewithal_o to_o subdue_v that_o or_o those_o lust_n which_o be_v most_o disturb_v enough_o quite_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o property_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o reduce_v those_o that_o be_v most_o froward_a to_o the_o great_a gentleness_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o fiery_a and_o turbulent_a in_o their_o spirit_n to_o the_o great_a meekness_n and_o patience_n i_o say_v if_o man_n will_v but_o set_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o on_o work_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o will_v fill_v up_o all_o the_o valley_n and_o bring_v down_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o reduce_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o thus_o employ_v it_o into_o a_o conformity_n with_o itself_o viz._n in_o purity_n peaceableness_n gentleness_n and_o a_o easiness_n to_o be_v entreat_v my_o brethren_n we_o do_v admire_v and_o we_o have_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v at_o that_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n how_o active_a he_o be_v he_o can_v stop_v the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o curb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o career_n like_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v excellent_o teach_v that_o will_v stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o way_n with_o the_o least_o check_n of_o the_o bit_n or_o bridle_n so_o paul_n heart_n be_v break_v and_o discipline_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o own_o care_n and_o industry_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o same_o pass_v and_o doubtless_o we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n and_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v and_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o same_o mind_n we_o may_v be_v as_o excellent_a even_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v if_o we_o do_v but_o love_n that_o same_o more_o excellent_a way_n as_o he_o do_v what_o hinder_v or_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o way_n between_o he_o and_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o all_o he_o say_v he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o get_v so_o far_o before_o they_o in_o the_o race_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v ourselves_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o these_o day_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v make_v so_o little_o advance_v in_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o descend_v so_o much_o as_o one_o degree_n low_o from_o that_o height_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o first_o begin_v withal_o and_o which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o exceed_o indispose_n christians_o general_o be_v to_o spiritual_a labour_n without_o which_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v attain_v this_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a but_o then_o the_o three_o and_o last_v be_v this_o sect._n 10_o the_o rarity_n and_o fewness_n of_o such_o person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v thus_o genuine_o and_o kind_o answer_v unto_o and_o suit_n their_o spirit_n and_o deportment_n with_o all_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o can_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o ordinary_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o sit_v down_o and_o content_v themselves_o without_o strive_v after_o it_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o many_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n but_o though_o i_o will_v be_v indulgent_a unto_o your_o spiritual_a credit_n and_o repute_v to_o the_o utmost_a that_o i_o be_o able_a yet_o i_o can_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n concern_v you_o that_o all_o of_o you_o be_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o you_o may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o commodity_n indeed_o be_v rich_a but_o it_o be_v very_o costly_a yet_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o price_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o present_a size_n and_o state_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v very_o few_o to_o be_v find_v of_o that_o excellent_a character_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o their_o natural_a temper_n humour_n and_o disposition_n will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o action_n they_o will_v be_v stiff_a and_o not_o fall_v in_o nor_o comply_v gentle_o nor_o sweet_o with_o many_o occasion_n when_o they_o shall_v quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n of_o courage_n not_o regard_v the_o face_n of_o man_n their_o heart_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o but_o they_o be_v meal-mouthed_a they_o dare_v not_o speak_v they_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n otherwhile_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v about_o any_o business_n with_o those_o that_o be_v low_a and_o mean_a than_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o high_a and_o surly_a and_o over-bearing_a now_o in_o these_o case_n this_o same_o unworthy_a principle_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o show_v itself_o i_o can_v by_o the_o way_n brook_v that_o term_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o simple_o unworthy_a in_o nature_n but_o what_o sin_n and_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v put_v into_o it_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o exceed_o rare_a to_o
those_o motive_n which_o be_v he_o intent_n upon_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n will_v amount_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a anoint_v as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o will_v be_v make_v priest_n of_o the_o live_n god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o instruction_n chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o a_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o who_o scoff_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v further_o argue_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o second_o use_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n sect._n 1_o and_o this_o in_o the_o general_a of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n this_o bless_a counsel_n administer_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n or_o by_o both_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o run_v be_v not_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o offender_n there_o be_v several_a species_n or_o sort_n high_o censurable_a by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n deliver_v the_o first_o be_v they_o who_o be_v stranger_n altogether_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o which_o both_o the_o text_n and_o and_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n who_o instead_o of_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n laugh_v at_o all_o discourse_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o he_o yea_o or_o of_o so_o much_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o scorn_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n sometime_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v by_o he_o how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o walk_v holy_o and_o sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a jew_n do_v at_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o act_v 2.13_o when_o they_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n other_o mock_v say_v the_o text_n say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new-wine_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n will_v never_o own_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o procedure_n of_o it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n though_o with_o never_o so_o slight_a appearance_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o it_o may_v proceed_v yea_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v any_o cause_n in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o and_o which_o be_v more_o disparage_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v appear_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n unto_o which_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v impute_v and_o ascribe_v how_o little_a reason_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o pretend_v or_o think_v that_o new_a wine_n over-free_o drink_v or_o take_v by_o man_n shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n strange_a tongue_n such_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v or_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v before_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o many_o of_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o or_o among_o they_o that_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n we_o hear_v they_o speak_v all_o in_o our_o own_o language_n say_v they_o now_o i_o say_v let_v any_o sober_a and_o consider_a man_n think_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o business_n how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o new_a wine_n shall_v invest_v man_n with_o a_o capacity_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o new_a wine_n new_a wine_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o at_o random_n but_o not_o in_o other_o tongue_n they_o may_v indeed_o speak_v none-sense_n and_o not_o distinct_o or_o else_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v enable_v and_o qualify_v man_n for_o the_o speak_n in_o strange_a tongue_n distinct_o and_o sensible_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o the_o light_a pretence_n thus_o to_o argue_v but_o ignorant_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o harden_v themselves_o though_o in_o the_o most_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o utter_v and_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o so_o impute_v the_o speak_n of_o they_o in_o variety_n of_o language_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o magnalia_fw-la the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o new_a wine_n have_v be_v the_o inspirer_n these_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v mat._n 12.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n present_o charge_v this_o upon_o satan_n and_o upon_o his_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o supernatural_a agent_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o usual_o take_v supernatural_a that_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o reserve_n for_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o readiness_n to_o impute_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o martyr_n when_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n show_v any_o invincible_a courage_n or_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n the_o priest_n that_o stand_v by_o will_v still_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v distract_v they_o before_o the_o fire_n come_v at_o they_o and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o colour_n and_o feign_a pretence_n they_o think_v to_o waylay_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n teach_v the_o people_n with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o begin_v to_o admire_v how_o he_o that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o letter_n shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o mat._n 13.57_o imply_v they_o think_v that_o he_o come_v not_o by_o it_o lawful_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o can_v not_o make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o paul_n in_o those_o high_a strain_n whether_o in_o teach_v or_o rather_o in_o practice_n or_o act_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o reconcile_v with_o such_o principle_n as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o be_v
for_o a_o reason_n or_o some_o short_a time_n only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o light_a both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_a and_o shine_v he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n john_n be_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n describe_v or_o commend_v by_o two_o property_n which_o in_o a_o minister_n be_v most_o like_a to_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o to_o procure_v and_o gain_v the_o affection_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a light_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o shine_a light_n zeal_n accompany_v with_o a_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n be_v two_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a qualification_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o man_n will_v think_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v provide_v with_o these_o shall_v so_o endear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o he_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o captivate_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v or_o to_o estrange_v such_o a_o man_n from_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o see_v be_v john_n case_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n he_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o light_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n to_o retain_v what_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o do_v might_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o a_o season_n after_o a_o while_n see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o he_o john_n who_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o a_o season_n be_v but_o like_o another_o man_n soon_o after_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o john_n for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v neither_o in_o his_o burn_a nor_o in_o his_o shine_a until_o the_o very_a day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o he_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o levity_n of_o spirit_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o incident_a unto_o they_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v say_v our_o saviour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o excellent_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v to_o dance_v and_o leap_v or_o spring_n for_o joy_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o do_v it_o free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o be_v not_o importune_v by_o any_o persuasion_n or_o prompt_v by_o any_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o john_n in_o a_o short_a time_n when_o once_o they_o have_v go_v round_o about_o he_o and_o see_v his_o gift_n and_o ability_n and_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v taste_v thorough_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o can_v as_o free_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o man_n they_o will_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n or_o of_o another_o method_n of_o teach_v or_o who_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sublime_a nature_n or_o consideration_n than_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o great_a apostle_n paul_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o galathian_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 9.2_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o unto_o other_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n yet_o to_o they_o he_o be_v meaning_n that_o however_o they_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v or_o approve_v himself_o as_o a_o apostle_n among_o other_o people_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o either_o by_o work_a sign_n or_o miracle_n among_o they_o or_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o yet_o certain_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o both_o these_o way_n and_o every_o other_o way_n a_o apostle_n unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n meaning_n that_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o seal_n i._n e._n a_o sure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 12.12_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o mean_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o all_o patience_n so_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n in_o another_o place_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o that_o he_o have_v espouse_v they_o to_o one_o husband_n to_o present_v they_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n to_o pass_v by_o much_o more_o of_o like_a import_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o by_o which_o this_o people_n can_v not_o but_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n so_o to_o have_v endear_v this_o apostle_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v engage_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o profess_v they_o be_v in_o he_o even_o to_o die_v and_o to_o live_v together_o notwithstanding_o how_o soon_o be_v this_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n this_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o heavenly_a benefactor_n of_o this_o people_n fall_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o respect_n other_o teacher_n who_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v the_o lachet_n of_o his_o shoe_n come_v in_o the_o way_n carried_z away_o the_o prize_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o esteem_n from_o he_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o they_o paul_n be_v but_o a_o underling_n in_o their_o thought_n a_o sorry_a fellow_n in_o comparison_n after_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o after_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o heavenly_a endowment_n as_o of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n utterance_n tongue_n yet_o they_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o unless_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o good_a account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o think_v how_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o people_n have_v such_o rational_a foundation_n to_o build_v themselves_o stable_a and_o steady_a upon_o shall_v yet_o sink_v so_o low_a in_o their_o esteem_n of_o he_o but_o neither_o do_v this_o most_o worthy_a person_n and_o apostle_n speed_v any_o whit_n better_o among_o the_o galatian_n than_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o cerinthian_o he_o gain_v high_a respect_n and_o large_a affection_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v among_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v such_o strong_a impression_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o gal._n 4.14_o 15._o but_o very_o quick_o he_o become_v out_o of_o credit_n with_o they_o and_o his_o reputation_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o care_v not_o they_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v without_o paul_n they_o know_v how_o to_o want_v his_o ministry_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n they_o have_v find_v out_o man_n that_o please_v they_o better_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o humour_n they_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o that_o will_v scratch_v they_o and_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o and_o please_v their_o fancy_n and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n gal._n 1.6_o which_o be_v commensurable_a to_o their_o notion_n or_o unto_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v now_o take_v they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n now_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o paul_n inheritance_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o as_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o bear_v he_o witness_v he_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v yea_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o so_o marvellous_o affect_v the_o people_n partly_o with_o his_o miracle_n partly_o with_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n joh._n 6.15_o yet_o
fullness_n which_o filii_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n or_o earthly-minded_n man_n do_v affect_v and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o viz._n to_o have_v their_o barn_n full_a their_o purse_n and_o chest_n full_a their_o belly_n full_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 17.14_o &_o 144.13_o ezek._n 16.49_o phil._n 3.19_o though_o this_o be_v but_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o emptiness_n or_o as_o the_o wiseman_n better_o express_v it_o of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a that_o earthly_a thing_n afford_v so_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v in_o strait_n as_o it_o be_v emphatical_o observe_v in_o job_n 20.22_o there_o be_v also_o who_o may_v woe_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v filii_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o mind_n a_o fullness_n of_o a_o worse_a sort_n than_o that_o new_o name_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n act_n 5.17_o &_o 13.10_o 45._o &_o 19.28_o rom._n 1.29_o jam._n 3.8_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o rev._n 17.3_o 4._o but_o this_o alas_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o misery_n for_o sin_n have_v no_o better_a attendant_n and_o effect_n but_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v mind_n be_v ambitious_a of_o and_o do_v cover_v after_o another_o and_o better_a fullness_n viz._n to_o be_v full_a of_o light_n mat._n 6.22_o of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.14_o with_o 16._o of_o joy_n joh._n 15.11_o act_n 6.3_o &_o 11_o 24._o rom._n 15.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o of_o faith_n act_v 6.5_o &_o 8._o of_o goodwork_n act_n 9.36_o of_o goodness_n rom._n 15.14_o of_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n col._n ●_o 9_o &_o 2.2_o heb._n 6.11_o &_o 10.22_o of_o a_o full_a age_n or_o perfect_a stature_n heb._n 5.14_o with_o eph._n 4.13_o of_o mercy_n j●m_o 3.17_o of_o righteousness_n and_o its_o fruit_n phil._n 1.11_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o and_o at_o last_o to_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 2_o joh._n v._o 8._o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v one_o special_a fullness_n more_o which_o they_o great_o desire_v and_o no_o less_o endeavour_n after_o while_o they_o be_v here_o below_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o other_o fullness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 4.1_o act_n 9.17_o eph._n 5.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v chief_o employ_v and_o most_o take_v up_o and_o of_o which_o indeed_o it_o treat_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n and_o to_o very_o great_a advantage_n i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v profi●ed_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o and_o do_v hearty_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o teach_v to_o profit_v will_v teach_v all_o that_o ●●ad_v it_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o make_v it_o instrumental_a to_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n no_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v in_o be_v fill_v or_o drink_v with_o wine_n as_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o truth_n assure_v we_o but_o advantage_n innumerable_a beyond_o all_o that_o mirth_n and_o glee_n which_o man_n presume_v they_o shall_v and_o fanfie_v they_o do_v attain_v by_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n though_o i_o confess_v myself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n with_o the_o learned_a author_n in_o some_o other_o controvert_v point_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o give_v my_o testimony_n concern_v this_o piece_n that_o i_o find_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n move_v on_o the_o face_n and_o act_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o the_o good_a of_o man_n especial_o of_o christian_a man_n possible_o a_o expression_n here_o and_o there_o may_v as_o all_o humane_a write_n do_v call_v for_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n as_o we_o use_v to_o phrase_n it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o tendency_n thereof_o i_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o inoffensive_a and_o not_o a_o little_a but_o very_o useful_a the_o author_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o his_o wont_a genius_n do_v often_o traverse_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ground_n and_o fetch_v some_o compass_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o design_a journeys-end_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o pleasant_a too_o by_o such_o variety_n and_o will_v thereby_o pay_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o patience_n in_o follow_v of_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o publisher_n and_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n will_v give_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o concern_v it_o that_o this_o and_o all_o good_a book_n may_v be_v well_o read_v and_o improve_v be_v the_o hearty_a wish_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o all_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o man_n ralph_n venning_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o coherence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n open_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n four_o doctrine_n raise_v from_o the_o word_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o argue_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n especial_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o if_o man_n be_v not_o fill_v or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o some_o evil_a spirit_n one_o or_o other_o page_n 15_o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v never_o serve_v they_o to_o do_v excellent_a thing_n for_o god_n act_n 5.3_o ch._n 13._o 9_o 10._o ch._n 20._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o in_o part_n open_v page_n 41_o chap._n iu_o the_o doctrine_n demonstrate_v by_o a_o three_o ground_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v any_o great_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v unless_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o give_v a_o real_a account_n of_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n the_o force_n of_o example_n a_o man_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n a_o great_a benefit_n and_o accommodation_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o two_o respect_n gal._n 6.2_o in_o part_n open_v 2_o tim._n 3.8_o in_o part_n open_v so_o eph._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o any_o good_a thing_n frequent_o in_o their_o prayer_n mention_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v or_o effect_v it_o page_n 45_o chap._n v._o the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o argue_v man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o rich_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o in_o part_n open_v so_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o eph._n 1.18_o jam._n 2.13_o prov._n 19.16_o act_n 17.28_o mar._n 4.5_o and_o 6.16_o page_n 65_o chap._n vi_o the_o five_o and_o last_v reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n argue_v man_n stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o full_a and_o high_a reward_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n inequality_n of_o reward_n in_o glory_n argue_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o penny_n mat._n 20._o consider_v the_o advantage_n of_o late_a convert_v inconvenience_n incident_a to_o to_o the_o early_a which_o yet_o may_v be_v avoid_v dan._n 12_o 3._o in_o part_n open_v 1_o cor._n 3.8_o eph._n 6.8_o gal._n 6.7_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o rom._n 6.23_o psal_n 138.2_o psal_n 25.8_o 10._o mat._n 13.43_o phil._n 3.21_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o mat._n 20.20_o 21._o rom._n 9.15_o mat._n 5.48_o num._n 25.11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o eph._n 1.23_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o heb._n 11.10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 26._o heb._n 12.2_o joh._n 17.5_o luke_n 22.43_o page_n 91_o chap._n vii_o three_o question_n propound_v to_o give_v further_a light_n into_o the_o doctrine_n the_o first_o of_o they_o inquire_v into_o namely_o who_o or_o what_o this_o spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v
a_o lottery_n into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v his_o money_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o draw_v a_o prize_n three_o doctr._fw-la 3_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n can_v expect_v i_o mean_v upon_o any_o sufficient_a yea_o or_o tolerable_a ground_n te_fw-la be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o appoint_v by_o god_n thereunto_o if_o the_o ephesian_n have_v have_v any_o reason_n or_o ground_n to_o have_v expect_v this_o bless_a accommodation_n here_o speak_v of_o viz._n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a and_o needless_a for_o he_o to_o have_v impose_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n four_o and_o last_o from_o the_o plain_a express_a and_o full_a import_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n we_o may_v observe_v doctr._fw-la 4_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n especial_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christianity_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o point_n that_o lie_v most_o clear_a and_o large_a in_o the_o word_n read_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bare_a mention_v the_o other_o three_o unless_o something_o relate_v unto_o they_o shall_v occasional_o fall_v in_o in_o our_o intend_a discourse_n we_o shall_v proceed_v only_o with_o it_o first_o sect._n 8_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n have_v we_o no_o other_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n this_o alone_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n and_o expressness_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v it_o but_o there_o be_v other_o scripture_n also_o which_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o thorough_o search_v into_o speak_v and_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o man_n especial_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v christianity_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n namely_o of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o character_n he_o give_v of_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o unto_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o for_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o notice_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v they_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n who_o though_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o more_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o other_o christian_n do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v those_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v sensual_a only_o talk_v and_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o conceit_n and_o confident_a presumption_n in_o they_o of_o their_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o other_o christian_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v say_v our_o apostle_n they_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n nay_o they_o take_v a_o course_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o their_o give_a themselves_o up_o to_o sensuality_n they_o indeed_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o other_o concern_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o take_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o other_o christian_n do_v not_o take_v bear_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v the_o warrant_n for_o their_o practice_n by_o special_a revelation_n and_o they_o understand_v their_o liberty_n better_o than_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o this_o privilege_n by_o the_o super-evangelical_n communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o pretence_n the_o apostle_n positive_o conclude_v that_o these_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n clear_o imply_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o have_v he_o yea_o and_o futther_o that_o their_o not_o have_v of_o he_o do_v interess_n they_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o these_o and_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o may_v have_v have_v and_o enjoy_v he_o will_v they_o but_o have_v comply_v with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o they_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n your_o iniquity_n have_v turn_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o you_o jer._n 5.25_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v withhold_v from_o none_o but_o only_o from_o those_o that_o do_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o affirm_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o high_a assertive_a interrogation_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o so_o also_o joh._n 4.10_o compare_v with_o chap._n 7.38_o 39_o and_o act_n 5.32_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o sinful_a in_o these_o sensual_a separatist_n in_o judas_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v after_o to_o possess_v and_o invest_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o they_o simple_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o have_v he_o in_o any_o measure_n or_o degree_n than_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o straight_a line_n in_o reason_n or_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n also_o unto_o they_o to_o have_v he_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n or_o proportion_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v unto_o for_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o reason_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v our_o duty_n simple_o to_o do_v if_o the_o duty_n or_o the_o do_n of_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o or_o loss_n perfect_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o most_o duty_n if_o not_o of_o all_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o with_o the_o great_a perfection_n if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n simple_o then_o certain_o to_o love_v he_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n yea_o to_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o all_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o namely_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n 12.30_o mark_v 12.30_o soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n so_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n then_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n also_o to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o which_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n or_o degree_n of_o this_o affection_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o performance_n a_o duty_n be_v more_o our_o duty_n and_o near_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n enjoin_v it_o when_o perform_v with_o much_o intenseness_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o when_o it_o drink_v up_o much_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o and_o consequent_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o when_o it_o be_v only_o simple_o bare_o and_o cursory_o perform_v so_o that_o this_o scripture_n do_v prove_v plain_o enough_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v fail_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o become_v sensual_a it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o comport_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o motion_n and_o application_n
therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 1_o because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v reason_n 1_o or_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v certain_o be_v fill_v with_o some_o one_o or_o other_o worse_a spirit_n which_o will_v lead_v they_o aside_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o death_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o misery_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o this_o namely_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o any_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v such_o a_o pollution_n or_o defilement_n so_o miserable_a a_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o this_o be_v not_o or_o at_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o question_n unto_o any_o man_n who_o mind_v but_o to_o any_o degree_n the_o thing_n of_o his_o peace_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o spirit_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v a_o direct_a antipathy_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v more_o particular_o of_o doctrine_n beloved_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o may_v be_v say_v of_o spirit_n in_o general_a for_o there_o be_v many_o spirit_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n isa_n 19_o 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o perverseness_n deut._n 32.5_o a_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o a_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n rom._n 11.8_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o now_o when_o principle_n or_o disposition_n in_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v disposion_n unto_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n or_o unto_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o any_o fullness_n so_o that_o they_o put_v forth_o themselves_o with_o force_n and_o be_v vigorous_a and_o active_a in_o they_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n language_n dialect_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o express_v such_o or_o such_o principle_n or_o disposition_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n as_o when_o love_n act_v vigorous_o in_o man_n to_o express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n so_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a frame_n of_o heart_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o perverse_a and_o froward_a spirit_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o perverseness_n a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o money_n or_o inordinate_a covet_v after_o riches_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n sect._n 2_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n to_o call_v covetousness_n where_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o raise_v in_o man_n and_o when_o they_o favour_v strong_o of_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n and_o so_o of_o fear_n when_o it_o be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a in_o man_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o love_n meekness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o principle_n or_o disposition_n when_o they_o be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a be_v as_o well_o denominate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n as_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n and_o import_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o to_o show_v that_o when_o principle_n and_o disposition_n in_o man_n be_v raise_v to_o any_o great_a degree_n of_o strength_n and_o become_v vigorous_a and_o active_a and_o have_v get_v any_o considerable_a power_n in_o or_o over_o man_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v resist_v even_o as_o spirit_n or_o angel_n who_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v excel_v or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n read_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n psal_n 103.20_o they_o be_v yery_a potent_a and_o powerful_a not_o easy_a to_o be_v resist_v in_o their_o operation_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o principle_n and_o disposition_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o any_o considerable_a height_n in_o man_n and_o become_v strong_a and_o potent_a they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v resist_v and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n or_o else_o happy_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v which_o i_o chief_o eye_n because_o all_o disposition_n in_o man_n and_o principle_n of_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n when_o ever_o they_o be_v raise_v any_o whit_n high_a and_o have_v get_v strength_n within_o they_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n or_o other_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o mingle_v itself_o with_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v add_v vigour_n and_o strength_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v raise_v they_o above_o that_o measure_n and_o pitch_n of_o strength_n and_o activity_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v raise_v unto_o without_o the_o interposure_n of_o some_o such_o spirit_n good_a or_o evil_n proper_o so_o call_v it_o be_v true_a when_o holy_a disposition_n in_o man_n be_v in_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o through_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n do_v answer_v yea_o more_o than_o answer_v yea_o even_o far_o surpass_v in_o power_n the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o holy_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n be_v raise_v in_o man_n though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o various_a and_o spring_n from_o different_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o this_o one_o and_o indivisible_a spirit_n be_v able_a through_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o concurrence_n with_o they_o and_o influence_v of_o they_o to_o add_v strength_n power_n and_o energy_n unto_o they_o and_o enable_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o genuine_a fruit_n according_a unto_o its_o respective_a kind_n but_o now_o as_o concern_v evil_a and_o sinful_a principle_n and_o disposition_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a number_n and_o company_n of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n so_o be_v it_o no_o way_n dissonant_n unto_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a employment_n and_o office_n one_o sort_n of_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o raise_v stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o man_n another_o a_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n a_o three_o a_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n a_o four_o a_o spirit_n of_o gluttony_n and_o excess_n etc._n etc._n the_o 26._o the_o eph._n 1.21_o col._n 2.15_o mat._n 12.25_o 26._o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o obscure_o seem_v to_o countenance_v this_o notion_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v range_v into_o order_n and_o be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o regiment_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a band_n league_n and_o confederacy_n to_o carry_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grand_a design_n and_o if_o so_o their_o nature_n consider_v viz._n their_o wisdom_n and_o subtlety_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v employ_v according_a to_o his_o proper_a genius_n some_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a nature_n than_o other_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o to_o strengthen_v in_o man_n a_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o persecution_n other_o that_o be_v otherways_o dispose_v may_v be_v employ_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o who_o genius_n lie_v that_o way_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v in_o the_o reason_n in_o hand_n sect._n 3_o that_o unless_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v by_o degree_n at_o least_o and_o perhaps_o soon_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a be_v fill_v with_o some_o evil_a and_o contrary_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o some_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n one_o or_o other_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a and_o near_o at_o hand_n because_o the_o evil_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n 1.7_o job_n 1.7_o common_o call_v the_o devil_n who_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n compass_v the_o earth_n too_o and_o fro_o
his_o belove_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o compound_v it_o with_o a_o verb_n which_o without_o it_o signify_v somewhat_o more_o than_o simple_o a_o abundance_n and_o so_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n superabounding_a or_o rather_o grace_v superredound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n superabound_v or_o abound_v much_o more_o rom._n 5.20_o three_o sect._n 10_o a_o three_o thing_n wherein_o the_o graciousness_n and_o freeness_n of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v 5.20_o huge_a grot._n in_o rom._n 5.20_o be_v that_o in_o all_o that_o he_o act_n and_o move_v and_o work_n in_o man_n according_a to_o all_o that_o variety_n and_o manifoldness_n of_o work_v which_o proceed_v from_o he_o at_o any_o time_n he_o do_v proceed_v by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o these_o every_o way_n gracious_a full_a of_o equity_n and_o sweetness_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n any_o law_n engagement_n or_o term_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o man_n when_o man_n by_o have_v as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v that_o be_v by_o employ_v and_o improve_n what_o they_o have_v viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o any_o spiritual_a or_o gracious_a import_n but_o from_o he_o come_v to_o have_v more_o give_v viz._n by_o this_o gracious_a spirit_n more_o light_a more_o knowledge_n more_o wisdom_n love_n zeal_n courage_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n they_o come_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v in_o abundance_n now_o they_o that_o have_v in_o this_o sense_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n this_o advance_v of_o his_o presence_n and_o grow_a tenor_n of_o his_o operation_n do_v not_o procure_v or_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o by_o any_o virtue_n or_o engagement_n of_o merit_n nor_o by_o any_o term_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o endeavour_n act_n or_o improvement_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o the_o rich_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n who_o be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v the_o law_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o goodness_n unto_o himself_o as_o when_o god_n justify_v and_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v he_o do_v it_o free_o of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v make_v this_o law_n unto_o himself_o and_o establish_v it_o he_o have_v publish_v and_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o consequent_o save_v he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o of_o mere_a grace_n not_o by_o judge_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o by_o any_o worth_n or_o merit_n find_v in_o man_n believe_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o constant_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la and_o without_o fail_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o justifi_v they_o he_o save_v they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o because_o as_o the_o a_o postle_n inform_v we_o he_o can_v lie_v neither_o can_v he_o deny_v himself_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o himself_o the_o like_a law_n and_o term_n for_o all_o his_o transaction_n deal_n and_o proceed_n with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o he_o will_v enlarge_v and_o advance_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o walk_v contrary_a to_o they_o nor_o advance_v or_o put_v forth_o himself_o in_o any_o eminency_n of_o work_v but_o only_o where_o his_o low_a or_o former_a motion_n have_v be_v obey_v and_o consent_v unto_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o because_o man_n regard_v his_o presence_n but_o because_o he_o regard_v his_o own_o righteous_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n that_o which_o the_o creature_n do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n to_o engage_v such_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n as_o those_o in_o man_n and_o as_o god_n will_v not_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v because_o of_o any_o merit_n that_o be_v in_o their_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n be_v so_o to_o do_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o do_v as_o have_v be_v say_v because_o of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o man_n compliance_n with_o he_o but_o he_o have_v make_v this_o for_o a_o law_n unto_o himself_o and_o honour_v his_o own_o law_n and_o himself_o too_o by_o observe_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o we_o shall_v prove_v from_o that_o very_a passage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v walk_v by_o it_o towards_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n in_o all_o their_o succeed_a generation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o he_o that_o have_v that_n be_v that_o show_v that_o he_o have_v that_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v that_o improve_v and_o employ_v that_o which_o he_o have_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v give_v original_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o stock_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v namely_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v go_v on_o and_o be_v have_v and_o have_v and_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v and_o have_v still_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o glorious_a estate_n in_o spiritual_a riches_n in_o wisdom_n in_o knowledge_n in_o understanding_n in_o faith_n in_o humility_n in_o love_n in_o zeal_n in_o temperance_n in_o patience_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o enrich_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o high_a glory_n so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o declare_a method_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v proceed_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o his_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o and_o though_o their_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n to_o invite_v and_o move_v he_o in_o this_o kind_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v his_o own_o wisdom_n his_o own_o righteousuess_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o make_v this_o law_n and_o impose_v it_o upon_o himself_o these_o be_v sacred_a engagement_n upon_o he_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o reason_n which_o do_v induce_v he_o to_o it_o whereof_o though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a for_o his_o counsel_n be_v very_o deep_a yet_o something_o in_o the_o business_n may_v with_o good_a probability_n be_v conceive_v by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o it_o seem_v will_v do_v it_o as_o constant_o as_o universal_o at_o least_o in_o his_o ordinary_a dispensation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a injustice_n in_o he_o and_o most_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o rectitude_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o to_o do_v it_o it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v sect._n 11_o and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o such_o law_n or_o rule_n in_o his_o act_n or_o working_n in_o man_n as_o now_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o at_o least_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o himself_o for_o do_v he_o not_o sometime_o come_v upon_o such_o man_n that_o have_v be_v former_o profane_a vain_a and_o sinful_a above_o measure_n do_v he_o not_o sometime_o come_v upon_o such_o man_n after_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o a_o postle_n at_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n like_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o conviction_n and_o so_o in_o short_a time_n work_v the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o be_v not_o paul_n a_o stiff-necked_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n all_o his_o day_n before_o yea_o as_o himself_o say_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a hand_n in_o a_o irresistible_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n to_o effect_v his_o conversion_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o when_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o we_o say_v that_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n advancing_z his_o presence_n and_o operation_n in_o man_n even_o as_o they_o harken_v unto_o he_o and_o respective_o comport_v with_o he_o in_o his_o prevent_n and_o low_a motion_n and_o so_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n
a_o service_n that_o seem_v vain_a rash_a or_o needless_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o man_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o shall_v shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o noon_n day_n this_o conveniency_n and_o that_o this_o consequence_n and_o that_o attend_v upon_o it_o all_o great_a and_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v full_a of_o it_o full_a of_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o full_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o it_o will_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o so_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o will_v be_v no_o opportunity_n no_o roomth_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o soul_n for_o any_o carnal_a dissuade_v interposure_n to_o enter_v or_o to_o intermeddle_v about_o take_v he_o off_o from_o it_o as_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v the_o temple_n the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o do_v their_o office_n or_o any_o work_n belong_v to_o they_o here_o 2_o chron._n 7.2_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fill_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o great_a and_o high_a engagement_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n such_o reason_n and_o conceit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o purvey_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v all_o that_o come_v to_o net_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n unto_o it_o can_v now_o find_v entrance_n hither_o to_o inveigle_v or_o entice_v the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o unless_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o advance_v in_o such_o way_n and_o course_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o many_o practice_n and_o service_n without_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v maintain_v like_o unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n will_v suffer_v loss_n and_o lose_v ground_n unless_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o and_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o it_o maintain_v by_o some_o such_o worthy_a practice_n and_o undertake_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o those_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o we_o have_v show_v will_v hardly_o be_v attempt_v much_o less_o perform_v and_o carry_v through_o with_o that_o height_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n which_o will_v make_v the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v unless_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o be_v actor_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o empty_v of_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o themselves_o chap._n iu._n the_o doctrine_n demonstrate_v by_o a_o three_o ground_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v any_o great_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v unless_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o give_v a_o real_a account_n of_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n the_o force_n of_o example_n a_o man_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n a_o great_a benefit_n and_o accommodation_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o two_o respect_n gal._n 6.2_o in_o part_n open_v 2_o tim._n 3.8_o in_o part_n open_v so_o eph._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o any_o good_a thing_n frequent_o in_o their_o prayer_n mention_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v or_o effect_v it_o the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o sect._n 1_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o otherwise_o a_o man_n will_v never_o become_v any_o great_a and_o signal_n benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o bless_v or_o serve_v his_o generation_n at_o any_o worthy_a rate_n or_o as_o become_v a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o do_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o reason_n the_o one_o suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o clear_v and_o evident_a enough_o in_o itself_o the_o other_o plain_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o become_v a_o benefactor_n and_o this_o in_o some_o degree_n considerable_a unto_o the_o world_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o every_o man_n stand_v charge_v with_o by_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v singular_o and_o signal_o active_a for_o the_o real_a and_o crew_n interest_n of_o the_o world_n whilst_o he_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o lay_v down_o and_o affirm_v be_v that_o a_o man_n without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o be_v in_o any_o rich_a or_o competent_a capacity_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n now_o concern_v the_o former_a though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n shine_v clear_a enough_o with_o its_o own_o light_n yet_o because_o every_o man_n eye_n haply_o be_v not_o sufficient_o open_v to_o see_v it_o let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a eyesalve_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o anoint_v they_o with_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v it_o first_o then_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o though_o there_o be_v little_a question_n indeed_o of_o other_o second_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v this_o concern_v they_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o will_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o of_o these_o be_v i_o suppose_v every_o man_n apprehension_n and_o no_o man_n question_n or_o doubt_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a full_a that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o second_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o do_v some_o great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n for_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o generation_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o lie_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o humane_a activity_n of_o more_o worthy_a or_o high_a accommodation_n or_o concernment_n unto_o the_o world_n than_o to_o present_v it_o with_o a_o clear_a vision_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o man_n believe_v with_o his_o whole_a heart_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o conquer_a and_o overcome_v by_o a_o man_n with_o both_o these_o sight_n every_o such_o man_n or_o woman_n present_v the_o world_n who_o tell_v the_o world_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v by_o a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o that_o it_o can_v either_o do_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sight_n to_o be_v show_v or_o see_v in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o show_v it_o plain_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o see_v distinct_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o throughout_o believer_n in_o christ_n or_o to_o show_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o world_n overcome_v by_o a_o weak_a and_o mortal_a man_n now_o both_o these_o sight_n a_o man_n do_v show_v when_o he_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o world_n such_o a_o man_n present_v the_o world_n with_o both_o these_o with_o a_o man_n real_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o a_o man_n have_v the_o world_n under_o his_o foot_n most_o man_n when_o they_o pretend_v or_o go_v about_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v like_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n the_o manner_n of_o who_o speak_v the_o pophet_n isaiah_n describe_v by_o peep_v and_o mutter_v isa_n 8.19_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v out_o or_o plain_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v tardy_a with_o speak_v a_o lie_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o inability_n positive_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v inquire_v about_o at_o their_o hand_n by_o their_o proselyte_n and_o custom_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o generality_n of_o professor_n among_o we_o who_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o peep_v and_o
the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a resolve_v believer_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o display_v manage_n and_o act_v this_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n evidence_n testimony_n and_o account_v of_o it_o may_v be_v full_o adequate_a and_o commensurable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_v thing_n whereunto_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n whereof_o they_o must_v needs_o bless_v the_o world_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o stand_v the_o world_n in_o eminent_a stead_n be_v show_v former_o we_o have_v now_o only_o to_o show_v how_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v perform_v they_o first_o sect._n 8_o for_o that_o notable_a strain_n and_o generous_a kind_n of_o believe_v we_o speak_v of_o as_o no_o faith_n no_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o believe_v can_v be_v attain_v or_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o much_o less_o can_v any_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a strain_n hereof_o be_v raise_v or_o exert_v in_o man_n but_o by_o the_o glorious_a might_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o man_n believe_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o those_o do_v who_o be_v say_v act_n 18.27_o to_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n that_o be_v through_o the_o gracious_a operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n or_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o neither_o have_v they_o obey_v the_o truth_n mean_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v believe_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n as_o elsewhere_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v very_o gracious_o by_o they_o in_o awake_v and_o exciting_a they_o hereunto_o they_o will_v never_o in_o any_o serious_a manner_n have_v so_o much_o as_o though_o upon_o this_o believe_a have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v common_o stranger_n the_o world_n and_o their_o sensuality_n and_o folly_n make_v they_o so_o they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o and_o doubtless_o will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o by_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o interview_n to_o be_v between_o they_o for_o a_o while_n upon_o which_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o extreme_a frowardness_n and_o desperateness_n of_o folly_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v present_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v overcome_v they_o and_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o bless_a union_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o now_o as_o the_o first_o and_o low_a greeting_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o simple_a interposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o must_v that_o glorious_a and_o more_o near_a interview_n between_o they_o which_o we_o call_v face_n to_o face_n viz._n such_o a_o faith_n which_o give_v presentiality_n or_o real_a subsistence_n unto_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v bless_v the_o world_n by_o amaze_a it_o with_o its_o glory_n break_v forth_o in_o semblable_a action_n this_z say_v we_o must_v be_v obtain_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o he_o in_o his_o more_o sublime_a and_o raise_v act_n eph._n 3.14_o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n faith_n the_o apostle_n bow_v i_o my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n travel_v in_o birth_n with_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o this_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v etc._n etc._n meaning_n by_o this_o character_n and_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o that_o family_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o account_n that_o be_v of_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o take_v their_o denomination_n as_o well_o as_o their_o spiritual_a and_o happy_a be_v from_o he_o but_o for_o what_o do_v he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o &_o c_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v how_o he_o labour_v and_o toil_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o what_o he_o have_v conceive_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o they_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v he_o insert_v this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o though_o the_o request_n which_o he_o be_v now_o make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o be_v exceed_v great_a viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o because_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v proportionable_a or_o suitable_a to_o that_o glorious_a abundance_n of_o grace_n love_n bounty_n power_n etc._n etc._n which_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n can_v very_o well_o afford_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v so_o rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o how_o my_o knee_n to_o god_n for_o any_o such_o benefit_n for_o you_o as_o your_o strengthen_n with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o i_o know_v he_o be_v exceed_o rich_a in_o glory_n in_o bounty_n in_o grace_n in_o love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o this_o you_o may_v be_v comfort_v that_o i_o do_v not_o beg_v this_o heavenly_a bread_n for_o you_o out_o of_o any_o desolate_a place_n or_o at_o such_o a_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o from_o any_o such_o heart_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o you_o no_o but_o from_o he_o who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o ask_v good_a measure_n heap_v up_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o luke_n 6.8_o yea_o and_o this_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o value_n well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n thus_o to_o do_v now_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n signify_v more_o than_o simple_o to_o believe_v yea_o more_o than_o simple_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o or_o by_o believe_v it_o import_v a_o powerful_a strengthen_n or_o a_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o corroboration_n or_o stoutness_n in_o their_o spirit_n heart_n and_o soul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o this_o without_o much_o regret_n or_o trouble_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n can_v but_o why_o do_v pray_v that_o this_o mighty_a strengthen_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o appropriate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n above_o fear_n and_o doubt_n god_n never_o confer_v this_o high_a privilege_n upon_o believer_n themselves_o without_o his_o interposure_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17.11_o 17_o 19_o 20._o that_o whenever_o they_o make_v any_o great_a request_n unto_o
god_n they_o do_v not_o simple_o mention_v or_o insist_v upon_o what_o they_o desire_v but_o they_o desire_v it_o in_o god_n way_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o know_v god_n be_v wont_a or_o likely_a to_o confer_v it_o thus_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o pray_v not_o simple_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n because_o he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v god_n stand_v way_n and_o method_n by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o sanctify_v man_n so_o the_o apostle_n here_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v that_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o ephesian_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o on_o their_o behalf_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o their_o inner_a man_n be_v make_v glorious_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o believe_v like_o prince_n but_o by_o the_o interposure_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o frame_v his_o prayer_n for_o it_o according_o and_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v advance_v above_o his_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o act_v to_o effect_v it_o he_o must_v not_o only_o act_v or_o interpose_v in_o man_n to_o work_v it_o but_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o energy_n and_o power_n which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v another_o rule_n to_o be_v mind_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v prescribe_v or_o mention_v by_o way_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o end_n though_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v estimate_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o end_n to_o be_v obtain_v thereby_o but_o we_o have_v not_o time_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v plain_o suppose_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o strengthen_n with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o believe_v at_o any_o high_a rate_n but_o by_o the_o interposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o of_o such_o a_o interposure_n wherein_o he_o must_v give_v out_o himself_o at_o another_o manner_n of_o rate_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o make_v man_n simple_o to_o believe_v second_o sect._n 9_o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v when_o this_o faith_n do_v triumph_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o give_v a_o adequate_a and_o commensurable_a account_n of_o it_o to_o show_v man_n this_o faith_n in_o its_o just_a magnitude_n by_o work_n and_o not_o simple_o so_o but_o by_o such_o a_o systeme_n of_o work_n such_o a_o constant_a tenor_n of_o conversation_n which_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o man_n compare_v cause_n with_o effect_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o say_v that_o such_o a_o series_n of_o action_n such_o a_o strain_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n can_v proceed_v from_o can_v call_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o belief_n father_n or_o mother_n but_o only_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o lift_v up_o its_o head_n unto_o the_o heaven_n for_o unless_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v not_o fill_v up_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o repair_v the_o sad_a breach_n which_o ignorance_n security_n and_o unbelief_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o safety_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o world_n as_o before_o be_v signify_v it_o be_v very_o low_a the_o vanity_n sloathfulness_n and_o folly_n of_o it_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n now_o as_o when_o the_o visive_a faculty_n or_o sight_n be_v dim_a or_o any_o way_n maim_v or_o weak_a the_o object_n have_v need_n be_v very_o visible_a or_o to_o have_v many_o degree_n of_o visibility_n or_o lightsomness_n in_o it_o to_o produce_v or_o cause_v a_o act_n of_o sensation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o capacity_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n apprehensive_a or_o sensible_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o recovery_n welfare_n and_o peace_n be_v depress_v scant_o and_o low_a they_o who_o desire_v to_o work_v effectual_o upon_o it_o and_o make_v it_o serviceable_a unto_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o must_v present_v it_o with_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o notorious_a and_o next_o to_o miraculous_a in_o their_o awaken_n effect_v and_o restore_a property_n or_o as_o when_o the_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v hard_a or_o very_o resistive_a against_o the_o incision_n or_o impression_n that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o the_o tool_n or_o instrument_n use_v for_o this_o purpose_n have_v need_n be_v sharp_a and_o keen_a so_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o obdurate_a and_o stubborn_a against_o such_o impression_n that_o be_v like_a to_o benefit_n and_o accommodate_v they_o in_o their_o miserable_a condition_n that_o which_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a or_o hopeful_a to_o work_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o effectual_a and_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o themselves_o must_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o therefore_o if_o man_n way_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v but_o low_o and_o ordinary_a and_o but_o level_a with_o those_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o above_o they_o and_o magnify_v themselves_o beyond_o they_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v very_o royal_a and_o princelike_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o come_v at_o the_o world_n nor_o reach_v the_o obdurate_a conscience_n and_o besot_v judgement_n of_o man_n by_o the_o mediation_n or_o interposure_n of_o such_o work_n and_o way_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o man_n though_o it_o be_v of_o never_o so_o large_a a_o growth_n and_o stature_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o reach_v the_o sore_a and_o sad_a malady_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o by_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n of_o work_n for_o let_v i_o say_v this_o though_o haply_o the_o thing_n may_v seem_v otherwise_o unto_o you_o that_o a_o man_n work_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v out_o weight_n and_o measure_n with_o his_o faith_n nor_o be_v the_o great_a believer_n always_o the_o great_a doer_n a_o full_a fountain_n indeed_o always_o send_v forth_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n answerable_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v because_o a_o fountain_n be_v a_o natural_a cause_n and_o so_o always_o give_v out_o itself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o its_o power_n whereas_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n may_v moderate_v and_o temper_v himself_o as_o he_o please_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o he_o act_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n though_o they_o be_v large_a in_o believe_v yet_o be_v they_o straight_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o their_o own_o faith_n we_o know_v many_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n many_o that_o be_v very_o excellent_a in_o wisdom_n and_o deep_a in_o understanding_n yet_o they_o be_v flow_v of_o utterance_n and_o so_o under_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o get_v forth_o their_o wisdom_n so_o many_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o a_o glorious_a work_n of_o faith_n yet_o may_v they_o suffer_v through_o a_o ineptitude_n or_o backwardness_n of_o spirit_n to_o assert_v that_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n by_o work_n proportionable_a thereunto_o or_o any_o way_n competent_a to_o evince_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o reign_v the_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a exhortation_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o well-doing_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n unto_o believer_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n do_v not_o necessary_o or_o always_o give_v out_o its_o strength_n in_o good_a work_n for_o what_o need_n he_o to_o press_v and_o importune_v man_n to_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v refrain_v or_o forbear_v whether_o they_o be_v persuade_v or_o press_v unto_o they_o or_o no_o yea_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n be_v most_o proper_a if_o not_o only_o proper_a where_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n at_o least_o of_o a_o backwardness_n or_o indisposition_n unto_o the_o thing_n exhort_v or_o persuade_v unto_o in_o those_o who_o be_v persuade_v and_o exhort_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o titus_n tit._n 3.14_o and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o
necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a he_o clear_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n of_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o that_o to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n by_o a_o exemplariness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o require_v a_o peculiar_a strain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o care_n over_o and_o beside_o a_o man_n believe_v but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v that_o man_n work_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v pace_n with_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v very_o frequent_o much_o behind_o it_o three_o sect._n 10_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n mention_v which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v do_v something_o like_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_a the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o indeed_o it_o become_v these_o to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v sovereign_a benefactor_n to_o the_o community_n of_o man_n for_o wherefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n more_o than_o other_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o blessing_n the_o world_n in_o their_o capacity_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o and_o yet_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o any_o capacity_n for_o this_o so_o honourable_a a_o work_n or_o employment_n i_o mean_v to_o bless_v the_o world_n by_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o my_o brethren_n the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n we_o know_v be_v spiritual_a the_o law_n faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7.14_o and_o believer_n themselves_o even_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o high_a the_o worthy_a believer_n under_o heaven_n be_v carnal_a in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n while_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o will_v still_o be_v importune_v they_o to_o take_v care_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o yea_o for_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o in_o several_a kind_n it_o will_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v put_v even_o the_o best_a man_n upon_o project_v and_o contrive_v its_o gratification_n in_o this_o pleasure_n and_o in_o that_o in_o this_o enjoyment_n and_o in_o that_o without_o end_n as_o the_o dunghill_n send_v forth_o noisome_a and_o offensive_a vapour_n and_o stenche_n continual_o so_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o day_n long_o cease_v nor_o to_o breath_n upon_o we_o in_o many_o unsavoury_a foolish_a troublesome_a and_o importune_v suggestion_n and_o motion_n still_o lust_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o obnoxiousness_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o draw_v from_o he_o that_o sad_a complaint_n not_o only_o of_o his_o be_v carnal_a but_o even_o sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o meaning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n seldom_o free_a from_o some_o sinful_a insinuation_n or_o other_o from_o his_o flesh_n yea_o and_o that_o pathetical_a lamentation_n also_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n ver._n 24._o now_o these_o continual_a working_n and_o move_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a antipathy_n against_o and_o next_o to_o a_o utter_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v order_n with_o his_o body_n to_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o teach_v it_o subjecton_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o so_o we_o shall_v nurture_n it_o likewise_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o demand_v and_o require_v of_o we_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v regular_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a needful_a and_o comely_a for_o it_o and_o if_o the_o flesh_n will_v but_o contain_v itself_o within_o this_o compass_n and_o not_o exceed_v in_o crave_v and_o desire_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o law_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o it_o it_o will_v not_o much_o interrupt_v we_o in_o our_o course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n flesh_n so_o well_o teach_v or_o nurture_v or_o bring_v into_o any_o such_o subjection_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v importune_v he_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o its_o motion_n as_o it_o always_o be_v when_o it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o lu_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o it_o require_v i_o mean_v or_o do_v without_o impatience_n or_o frowardness_n only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o meet_v for_o it_o as_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n such_o clothing_n and_o harbour_n such_o rest_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o and_o without_o which_o the_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o serviceable_a activity_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o can_v in_o a_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a way_n be_v maintain_v all_o this_o while_o it_o lu_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n demand_n and_o require_v such_o thing_n of_o we_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o seek_v to_o be_v gratify_v in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v hereof_o to_o those_o law_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v judge_v meet_a to_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n spiritual_a which_o must_v be_v by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_v it_o be_v we_o shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o falter_v and_o be_v break_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o not_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n with_o that_o throughness_n with_o that_o evenness_n of_o tenor_n with_o that_o authority_n life_n and_o power_n which_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o who_o worth_n and_o goodness_n have_v engage_v they_o to_o attempt_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o breach_n and_o empty_a place_n find_v in_o our_o obedience_n if_o we_o shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o fall_v foul_a upon_o any_o of_o the_o more_o remarkable_a command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alas_o we_o shall_v endanger_v the_o repute_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n wherein_o we_o shall_v obey_v and_o walk_v regular_o they_o will_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o virtue_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v mate_v and_o couple_v with_o action_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v ignoble_a and_o base_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o with_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o such_o duty_n which_o the_o world_n know_v we_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o we_o do_v in_o their_o sight_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a and_o clear_a necessity_n for_o the_o interposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o to_o enable_v and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o nurture_n and_o keep_v under_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o move_v orderly_a and_o regular_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o we_o with_o crave_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o inordinate_a or_o which_o intrench_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n jesus_n christ_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v we_o resolute_a and_o peremptory_a to_o reject_v with_o indignation_n all_o dishonourable_a and_o unseemly_a motion_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o it_o in_o nothing_o in_o our_o condescension_n whereunto_o any_o of_o our_o great_a interest_n or_o spiritual_a concernment_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o even_o this_o be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a privilege_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obtain_v or_o enjoy_v by_o man_n without_o the_o high_a exertion_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o careful_a and_o constant_a exercise_n and_o use_v hereof_o we_o spin_v such_o a_o even_a and_o strong_a thread_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v the_o world_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v long_o since_o unto_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4.48_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o man_n
with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o not_o fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n they_o will_v never_o be_v upon_o such_o term_n of_o advantage_n to_o do_v that_o great_a service_n for_o god_n whereunto_o the_o law_n of_o their_o high_a and_o heavenly_a call_n oblige_v they_o first_o that_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect._n 2_o especial_o where_o they_o have_v most_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o they_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o glorious_a need_v not_o be_v any_o man_n doubt_n or_o question_n if_o he_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v valid_a or_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o we_o see_v god_n have_v raise_v the_o pin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o furnish_v man_n and_o woman_n with_o a_o good_a proportion_n of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n but_o he_o have_v put_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n bounty_n and_o magnificence_n into_o it_o that_o it_o pour_v out_o unto_o man_n abundant_o of_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a consolation_n although_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o understand_v how_o or_o where_o to_o hold_v their_o heart_n that_o these_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v run_v or_o fall_v into_o they_o now_o the_o consolation_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o potent_a indeed_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o suppress_v and_o subdue_v its_o enemy_n discouragement_n doubt_n fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o to_o maintain_v itself_o in_o peace_n against_o they_o but_o also_o to_o discourage_v as_o it_o be_v and_o dishearten_v these_o enemy_n from_o ever_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o for_o he_o proper_o be_v strong_a who_o strength_n be_v know_v make_v a_o enemy_n to_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o but_o cause_v he_o to_o fear_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n against_o he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o be_v enjoy_v himself_o with_o little_a or_o no_o trouble_n or_o disturbance_n such_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v according_o find_v by_o man_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o sad_a apprehension_n in_o every_o kind_n which_o be_v enemey_n to_o it_o but_o to_o enjoy_v itself_o in_o fullness_n of_o peace_n and_o security_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v infest_a or_o annoy_v by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o enjoy_v himself_o with_o a_o divine_a security_n in_o the_o frailty_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o mortal_a man_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n now_o in_o tell_v they_o that_o believe_v they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n i_o suppose_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o do_v now_o at_o this_o time_n actual_o enjoyce_v at_o the_o rate_n he_o speak_v of_o however_o at_o other_o time_n they_o may_v be_v pensive_a and_o say_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n and_o have_v such_o a_o gospel_n preach_v know_v and_o believe_v among_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v habitual_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v set_v their_o heart_n about_o it_o for_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n person_n many_o time_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o not_o only_o which_o they_o actual_o or_o at_o present_a do_v but_o which_o they_o may_v or_o have_v opportunity_n and_o mean_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v and_o sometime_o it_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o do_v that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v whether_o they_o actual_o and_o indeed_o do_v it_o or_o no._n thus_o rom._n 1.21_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o know_v god_n that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v he_o they_o stand_v upon_o account_n to_o he_o as_o man_n that_o do_v know_v god_n so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v and_o act_n and_o glorify_v he_o as_o become_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o do_v real_o and_o true_o know_v god_n they_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o condemnation_n as_o such_o person_n will_v be_v who_o do_v know_v he_o and_o yet_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o glorify_v he_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o hereby_o know_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o may_v at_o any_o time_n know_v and_o discern_v this_o spirit_n thus_o rom._n 13.3_o ruler_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a not_o that_o they_o be_v actual_o or_o always_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o i_o mean_v no_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o unto_o evil_n too_o frequent_a experience_n prove_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n and_o not_o to_o evil_a but_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o so_o verse_n 8._o they_o be_v say_v to_o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o their_o place_n not_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o attend_v but_o because_o the_o law_n of_o their_o institution_n bind_v they_o unto_o it_o they_o ought_v to_o attend_v continual_o hereupon_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v add_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o i_o be_o come_v upon_o such_o term_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o i_o such_o a_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o my_o father_n and_o open_v unto_o man_n such_o counsel_n and_o gracious_a intendment_n of_o his_o touch_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o affection_n towards_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n in_o what_o measure_n or_o proportion_n they_o please_v they_o may_v have_v life_n that_o be_v comfort_n and_o peace_n joy_n happiness_n etc._n etc._n for_o life_n in_o scripture_n frequent_o import_v a_o be_v with_o much_o contentment_n death_n the_o contrary_a more_o abundant_o viz._n than_o ever_o they_o will_v seek_v or_o endeavour_v to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v or_o more_o abundant_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o with_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o can_v desire_v so_o likewise_o luke_n 1.14_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o we_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n etc._n etc._n to_o serve_v god_n without_o fear_n my_o brethren_n this_o also_o do_v amount_v to_o matter_n of_o strong_a consolation_n for_o what_o can_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n desire_v more_o for_o their_o comfort_n than_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o fear_n sorrow_n trouble_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o discourage_a and_o disconsolate_v nature_n in_o or_o from_o the_o world_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o behold_v of_o it_o in_o its_o elevation_n we_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o any_o enemy_n or_o evil_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o such_o a_o time_n day_n or_o year_n as_o when_o or_o whilst_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v extraordinary_o act_v or_o superacted_a by_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n but_o even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o raise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o peace_n and_o joy_n may_v flow_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n uniform_o as_o a_o great_a river_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o second_o we_o add_v this_o that_o they_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o serve_v they_o sect._n 3_o to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n indeed_o for_o obtain_v that_o incomparable_a prize_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o like_a to_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n deus_fw-la omne_fw-la labour_v vendit_fw-la god_n
be_v here_o plain_o and_o in_o expressness_n of_o word_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o tit._n 3.5_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o part_n likewise_o of_o regeneration_n the_o several_a grace_n or_o holy_a disposition_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o regeneration_n be_v make_v up_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n from_o the_o scripture_n then_o propound_v with_o the_o rest_n consort_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o it_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o appropriate_a work_n of_o god_n appropriate_a i_o mean_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n without_o he_o then_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v attribute_v needs_o be_v god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n ergo._n this_o latter_a proposition_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o evident_a it_o be_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o call_v regeneration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o interposure_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v god_n may_v use_v creature_n instrument_n about_o the_o raise_n and_o production_n of_o it_o as_o he_o common_o use_v man_n his_o minister_n and_o their_o gift_n together_o with_o his_o word_n i_o mean_v his_o write_a word_n but_o yet_o all_o these_o without_o his_o interposure_n will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n will_v not_o reach_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v any_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o as_o if_o their_o agency_n in_o the_o business_n be_v simple_o nothing_o for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o apollo_n a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o he_o speak_v this_o comparative_o meaning_n that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o it_o god_n can_v have_v effect_v it_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v without_o they_o but_o all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v be_v nothing_o unless_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v with_o they_o elsewhere_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o work_n which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n and_o can_v take_v place_n without_o he_o the_o minor_a proposition_n then_o in_o the_o argument_n last_o propound_v be_v unquestionable_a but_o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n it_o be_v like_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v god_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v a_o agency_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n unto_o god_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o be_v regenerate_v have_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v if_o the_o operation_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v subordinate_a or_o instrumental_a we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o our_o regeneration_n but_o only_o by_o man_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expression_n late_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a or_o subordinate_a to_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o elsewhere_o jam._n 1.18_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o through_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o note_v either_o the_o principle_n efficient_a cause_n or_o else_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o thing_n produce_v but_o seldom_o or_o never_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o their_o parent_n you_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o angel_n to_o joseph_n concern_v mary_n mat._n 1.20_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o omit_v instance_n of_o this_o kind_n without_o number_n therefore_o there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o instrumental_a or_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v mortification_n etc._n etc._n peter_n tell_v the_o saint_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o that_o they_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n by_o mean_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o subserviency_n which_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a passage_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o reference_n unto_o man_n not_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o attribution_n be_v not_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o prime_a cause_n both_o of_o our_o believe_v and_o so_o of_o our_o mortification_n but_o only_o that_o with_o his_o agency_n or_o interposure_n about_o these_o work_n he_o never_o effect_n they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o compliance_n of_o man_n themselves_o therewith_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v their_o heart_n in_o believe_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o fall_v in_o and_o comport_v with_o the_o prevent_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o these_o great_a and_o bless_a work_n which_o may_v well_o and_z with_o clearness_n of_o apprehension_n stand_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o yea_o and_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o they_o only_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o work_v none_o of_o these_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o we_o irresistible_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n and_o therefore_o second_o such_o attribution_n of_o subserviency_n unto_o man_n as_o these_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v or_o so_o much_o
who_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o god_n in_o they_o and_o we_o deserve_v and_o have_v cause_n according_o to_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a punishment_n from_o god_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o messenger_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v of_o himself_o in_o they_o so_o much_o the_o near_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o proportionable_o so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n insist_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n when_o as_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n mat._n 21.32_o which_o also_o he_o mention_v as_o contribute_v towards_o the_o repentance_n and_o believe_v of_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n upon_o his_o preach_v much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n you_o be_v now_o upon_o but_o let_v we_o work_v the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v now_o explain_v and_o find_v straight_o the_o question_n be_v sect._n 19_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o two_o either_o that_o which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n true_o and_o essential_o god_n or_o that_o which_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v of_o the_o true_a and_o most_o effectual_a calculation_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n examine_v they_o as_o to_o this_o point_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n now_o specify_v and_o you_o will_v easy_o discern_v to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o this_o kind_n belong_v it_o have_v be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a agent_n god_n shall_v send_v unto_o man_n to_o persuade_v they_o unto_o godliness_n to_o transact_v affair_n of_o any_o such_o kind_a or_o import_n with_o they_o especial_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o agent_n be_v make_v know_v and_o apprehend_v by_o man_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o prevail_v man_n be_v natural_o more_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o person_n of_o eminency_n and_o great_a worth_n than_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o those_o of_o a_o inferior_a line_n now_o than_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v real_o natural_o and_o substantial_o god_n be_v great_a in_o wisdom_n worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o a_o creature_n take_v it_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o creation_n shine_v with_o the_o great_a brightness_n be_v i_o presume_v no_o man_n question_n every_o man_n without_o any_o hesitancy_n or_o debate_n in_o himself_o or_o doubtfulness_n of_o disputation_n subscribe_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o divine_a be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n of_o dignity_n and_o worth_n above_o the_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o that_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n unto_o and_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o negotiate_v with_o they_o about_o the_o great_a business_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o far_o rich_a and_o of_o a_o more_o glorious_a tendency_n have_v ten_o time_n more_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o it_o to_o promote_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v i_o mean_v that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n only_o we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n justify_v and_o make_v good_a the_o same_o tenor_n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o doctrine_n by_o another_o principle_n and_o ground_n also_o which_o upon_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o may_v be_v frame_v that_o doctrine_n which_o render_v the_o encouragement_n countenance_n or_o reward_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v godly_a great_a and_o more_o desirable_a be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o more_o forceable_a and_o effectual_a tendency_n towards_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n than_o that_o which_o make_v all_o these_o less_o and_o less_o desirable_a this_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v need_v no_o further_a proof_n or_o clear_v be_v build_v upon_o this_o unquestionable_a principle_n that_o a_o great_a reward_n promise_v upon_o the_o same_o or_o like_a term_n of_o security_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n a_o more_o effectual_a motive_n unto_o action_n or_o work_n than_o a_o lesser_a therefore_o i_o go_v on_o and_o assume_v thus_o but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n render_v the_o encouragement_n countenance_n and_o reward_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v godly_a much_o great_a and_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v the_o most_o effectual_a tendency_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o latter_a proposition_n be_v likewise_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v this_o viz._n because_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o the_o increase_n or_o enlargement_n of_o this_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n unto_o those_o that_o live_v godly_o or_o that_o shall_v believe_v which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o entrance_n upon_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v upon_o this_o account_n at_o present_a to_o insist_v upon_o now_o it_o be_v i_o presume_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n but_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o justification_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o mean_a person_n will_v have_v be_v so_o likewise_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v enlighten_v teach_v comfort_n and_o support_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o and_o substantial_o god_n himself_o a_o great_a gift_n a_o far_o high_a and_o great_a encouragement_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o inferior_a or_o create_a spirit_n will_v have_v be_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o at_o this_o window_n also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o we_o in_o the_o question_n yet_o depend_v and_o which_o assert_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n be_v far_o more_o sympathize_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o other_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n comparable_a with_o that_o which_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n which_o render_v the_o threaten_n against_o ungodliness_n light_a less_o considerable_a or_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n so_o effectual_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n as_o that_o which_o hold_v forth_o these_o to_o be_v more_o terrible_a but_o so_o do_v that_o doctrine_n contend_v against_o chap._n viii_o the_o most_o material_a argument_n that_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o also_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o will_v also_o persuade_v other_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v but_o of_o a_o finite_a extraction_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n be_v all_o discharge_v from_o bear_v that_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o the_o great_a profitableness_n yea_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o discourse_n though_o somewhat_o large_a be_v assert_v let_v we_o hear_v now_o what_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o support_v of_o their_o cause_n sect._n 1_o we_o shall_v find_v their_o argument_n general_o to_o be_v empty_a subtlety_n build_v
as_o this_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v sometime_o by_o the_o father_n sometime_o by_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o send_v as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v not_o imply_v as_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v it_o as_o if_o he_o change_v his_o place_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o resident_a and_o present_a there_o still_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o language_n to_o say_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n or_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o when_o there_o be_v the_o unbared_a arm_n of_o god_n than_o the_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v send_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o in_o heaven_n as_o before_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n we_o will_v god_n willing_a be_v brief_a in_o the_o rest_n the_o seven_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n sect._n 13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v contract_v be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v give_v god_n be_v himself_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v give_v and_o a_o gift_n or_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o he_o that_o give_v which_o be_v unworthy_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o these_o three_o proposition_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o it_o be_v all_o weak_a and_o unsound_a as_o first_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n or_o can_v be_v god_n second_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o and_o last_o that_o a_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o for_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o god_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o himself_o for_o who_o shall_v deny_v he_o this_o liberty_n may_v give_v himself_o unto_o who_o he_o please_v so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n as_o when_o the_o husband_n or_o bridegroom_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o bride_n he_o be_v both_o gift_n and_o giver_n and_o thus_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o act_n of_o donation_n he_o be_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n in_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o yea_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o adversary_n his_o blasphemous_a supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o true_o god_n may_v yet_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o do_v believe_v this_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o consequent_o give_v himself_o for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o give_v himself_o unto_o man_n but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a dispose_n himself_o by_o covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o become_v they_o do_v he_o not_o establish_v his_o covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o so_o afterward_o unto_o israel_n this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v he_o not_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n hear_v oh_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n psal_n 50.7_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o or_o what_o can_v it_o be_v more_o so_o that_o the_o first_o proposition_n mention_v be_v notorious_o untrue_a he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n or_o can_v be_v god_n from_o the_o error_n of_o this_o proposition_n thus_o evict_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o second_o full_o appear_v many_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v for_o confutation_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o scripture_n grant_v and_o affirm_v and_o withal_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v these_o word_n as_o he_o will_v clear_o prove_v that_o those_o administration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o distribute_v and_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o full_a liberty_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o to_o order_n and_o make_v this_o distribution_n as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o character_n not_o of_o a_o derive_v and_o commissionated_a power_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a and_o appropriate_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v all_o these_o gift_n but_o that_o he_o give_v and_o make_v distribution_n even_o as_o himself_o please_v certain_o there_o be_v no_o commission_n so_o large_a as_o this_o ever_o give_v out_o by_o god_n for_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o do_v by_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o dispose_v and_o distribute_v of_o they_o to_o who_o and_o where_o and_o to_o what_o degree_n he_o please_v and_o according_o he_o that_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v be_v term_v the_o spirit_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n he_o be_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n express_o say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v they_o be_v impregnable_o express_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o three_o and_o last_v proposition_n of_o the_o three_o specify_v viz._n that_o a_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o neither_o be_v this_o necessary_a and_o universal_o true_a for_o god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v a_o gift_n viz._n of_o his_o own_o give_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v to_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o but_o only_o and_o sole_o of_o himself_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v crazy_a and_o loose_a all_o over_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v towards_o the_o close_a of_o it_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o certain_a man_n than_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o with_o they_o before_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v god_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n be_v always_o personal_o present_a with_o all_o alike_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v note_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o some_o certain_a man_n in_o respect_n not_o simple_o of_o his_o personal_a presence_n with_o they_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o person_n with_o they_o which_o shed_v or_o pour_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n i._n e._n persuade_v man_n effectual_o and_o with_o power_n to_o believe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o stir_v up_o many_o holy_a thought_n and_o motion_n in_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v indeed_o such_o a_o personal_a presence_n of_o he_o with_o all_o man_n alike_o
so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v here_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o angel_n or_o spirit_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v chap._n 1.1_o to_o have_v send_v to_o signify_v this_o revelation_n unto_o john_n and_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o all_o along_o hitherto_o angel_n we_o know_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n term_v spirit_n now_o to_o reason_n either_o a_o genere_fw-la or_o a_o specie_fw-la ad_fw-la individuum_fw-la from_o a_o general_a to_o a_o particular_a affirmative_o be_v a_o argument_n fit_a for_o a_o child_n than_o for_o a_o man_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v william_n or_o thomas_n that_o do_v it_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o this_o be_v that_o before_o we_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v therefore_o such_o or_o such_o a_o spirit_n by_o name_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o all_o say_v come_v but_o grant_v we_o the_o adversary_n that_o which_o his_o argument_n demand_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o say_v unto_o christ_n come_v as_o be_v without_o the_o bride_n but_o as_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o bride_n nay_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v conceive_v otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o and_o without_o the_o bride_n shall_v say_v come_v than_o the_o bride_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v come_v of_o herself_o and_o without_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o case_n be_v she_o able_a to_o conceive_v such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o of_o herself_o which_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n no_o prayer_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o though_o here_o be_v two_o agent_n or_o two_o speaker_n i_o beseech_v you_o mind_n it_o mention_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n yet_o here_o be_v but_o one_o action_n or_o speak_v assert_v to_o they_o both_o here_o be_v but_o one_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o again_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v no_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n together_o make_v one_o lip_n as_o it_o be_v between_o they_o and_o together_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n come_v so_o that_o this_o passage_n or_o expression_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v make_v joint_a agent_n or_o joint_a speaker_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n or_o speech_n perfect_o agree_v with_o that_o notion_n which_o run_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n according_a unto_o which_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v co-worker_n or_o joint_a agent_n in_o all_o that_o the_o creature_n do_v worthy_o and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o act_n produce_v between_o they_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o otherwhile_o to_o the_o other_o many_o instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v heretofore_o give_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o touch_v one_o instead_o of_o many_o at_o present_a in_o this_o kind_n not_o former_o observe_v and_o which_o have_v a_o special_a affinity_n with_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n act_v 15.28_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n write_v thus_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o they_o ascribe_v that_o act_n of_o apprehension_n unto_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o they_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o without_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n also_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n apart_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o without_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o again_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simple_o consider_v or_o apart_o and_o extrinsical_a unto_o they_o for_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v and_o reveal_v the_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o direction_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o to_o send_v this_o counsel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n namely_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o burden_n and_o charge_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o apprehension_n so_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n together_o the_o spirit_n he_o dictate_v and_o the_o bride_n she_o utter_v three_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o express_v and_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o there_o have_v be_v two_o distinct_a action_n mention_v the_o one_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o bride_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o neither_o will_v it_o have_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n when_o a_o judge_n prescribe_v or_o dictate_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o jury_n or_o any_o person_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v or_o take_v a_o oath_n though_o the_o other_o that_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n after_o he_o do_v formal_o and_o proper_o swear_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v teach_v the_o bride_n what_o she_o shall_v say_v and_o put_v word_n into_o her_o mouth_n and_o say_v thus_o within_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o now_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o dictate_v unto_o the_o bride_n what_o she_o shall_v say_v and_o pray_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v pray_v himself_o when_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o himself_o do_v pray_v but_o he_o do_v put_v word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o utter_v will_v be_v a_o prayer_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v etc._n etc._n mr_n brightman_n understand_v the_o place_n thus_o the_o ten_o argument_n levy_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o he_o in_o who_o man_n have_v not_o believe_v sect._n 16_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o god_n man_n have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v so_o viz._n disciple_n believer_n ergo._n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o spread_v much_o paper_n in_o the_o author_n word_n be_v this_o because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o some_o call_v disciple_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o and_o withal_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o take_v any_o occasion_n thereupon_o to_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n therefore_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o affirm_v by_o the_o way_n that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o major_a proposition_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o in_o who_o man_n have_v not_o believe_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o god_n this_o proposition_n i_o say_v
be_v unsound_a because_o it_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v man_n judgement_n and_o deceive_v they_o and_o not_o to_o instruct_v they_o for_o however_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v good_a and_o will_v hold_v yet_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n which_o lie_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o man_n apprehension_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o may_v be_v god_n the_o word_n god_n take_v personal_o on_o who_o though_o man_n have_v not_o believe_v viz._n explicitely_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v disciple_n and_o believer_n though_o it_o be_v true_a also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n essential_o take_v can_v be_v a_o disciple_n or_o a_o believer_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n can_v be_v a_o disciple_n or_o true_a believer_n as_o the_o case_n may_v be_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o this_o one_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o subsist_v in_o three_o which_o we_o call_v person_n or_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v especial_o explicit_o and_o by_o name_n and_o under_o relation_n of_o any_o of_o all_o the_o three_o such_o a_o one_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o pronounce_v the_o hard_a sentence_n of_o non-disciple_n or_o non-believer_n against_o all_o those_o that_o profess_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o tender_a in_o do_v it_o because_o though_o explicit_o and_o in_o term_n they_o deny_v he_o yet_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o this_o one_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v implicit_o virtual_o and_o constructive_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o box_n seal_v up_o about_o he_o wherein_o he_o think_v there_o be_v but_o one_o jewel_n he_o know_v of_o no_o more_o yet_o in_o case_n there_o be_v three_o more_o he_o carry_v they_o all_o by_o carry_v the_o box_n or_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o believe_v one_o god_n do_v virtual_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o person_n though_o i_o will_v not_o by_o this_o extenuate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o dangerousness_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o in_o word_n profess_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n though_o implicit_o and_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o ancient_a jew_n such_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v abraham_n seed_n be_v true_a disciple_n and_o believer_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o at_o least_o all_o of_o they_o explicit_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o be_v not_o indeed_o worthy_a the_o labour_n already_o bestow_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o vanitate_fw-la suâ_fw-la translucet_fw-la a_o man_n may_v see_v through_o it_o second_o that_o which_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o absolute_a mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o those_o who_o be_v call_v disciple_n act_n 19.2_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n or_o simple_a be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v manifest_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o present_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v i.e._n whether_o he_o be_v abroad_o again_o in_o the_o world_n as_o former_o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o prophet_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v by_o several_a consideration_n first_o the_o verb_n substantive_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v or_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o act_n exercise_n or_o manifestation_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v more_o than_o once_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o evangelist_n john_n use_v it_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o joh._n 7.39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o word_n give_v insert_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v be_v not_o yet_o i.e._n be_v not_o yet_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n among_o believer_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o by_o those_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o afterward_o he_o confer_v upon_o many_o so_o when_o these_o disciple_n the_o argument_n speak_v of_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o give_v or_o no_o viz._n upon_o a_o new_a account_n the_o ancient_a account_n upon_o which_o as_o they_o conceive_v he_o be_v former_o give_v be_v expire_v and_o out_o of_o date_n long_o since_o our_o english_a translator_n may_v as_o well_o have_v insert_v the_o word_n give_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o john_n mention_v and_o then_o the_o clause_n will_v have_v run_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o have_v heretofore_o give_v you_o many_o instance_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o adjective_n sense_n of_o the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o be_v now_o contend_v for_o viz._n from_o mat._n 5.45_o rom._n 7.13_o etc._n etc._n this_o sense_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v confirm_v against_o that_o give_v or_o suppose_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o argument_n before_o we_o from_o hence_o because_o these_o disciple_n have_v certain_o hear_v of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n for_o first_o be_v jew_n which_o appear_v by_o their_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n or_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n baptism_n in_o those_o day_n not_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o after_o it_o be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o other_o gentile_n they_o in_o asia_n where_o ephesus_n stand_v be_v for_o a_o time_n deny_v it_o act_n 16.6_o be_v jew_n i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v hereof_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o frequent_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v to_o cite_v place_n for_o this_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o john_n when_o he_o baptize_v man_n with_o water_n admonish_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o mat._n 3.11_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o who_o he_o tell_v they_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o john_n disciple_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n with_o their_o master_n again_o three_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v give_v make_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n every_o whit_n as_o congruous_a and_o pertinent_a to_o paul_n question_n put_v to_o they_o if_o not_o more_o than_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o argument_n suppose_v paul_n say_v unto_o they_o or_o demand_v of_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v they_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n we_o plead_v we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o receive_n of_o he_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o any_o other_o believer_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o fourthly_a and_o last_o for_o this_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n why_o these_o disciple_n be_v jew_n as_o we_o argue_v may_v probable_o say_v or_o mean_v than_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o because_o from_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n who_o miserable_o afflict_a and_o waste_v their_o church_n and_o state_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_v great_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v as_o if_o together_o with_o their_o last_o
spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n the_o debate_n of_o this_o question_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v another_o of_o the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o or_o what_o course_n a_o christian_n or_o any_o other_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o exhortation_n impose_v in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o three_o and_o last_v question_n be_v how_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v either_o come_v to_o discern_v and_o know_v themselves_o or_o how_o other_o may_v come_v to_o the_o like_a knowledge_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o spirit_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o i_o suppose_v much_o light_n will_v be_v give_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o question_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v somewhat_o the_o brief_a here_o to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o former_a of_o these_o question_n sect._n 2_o how_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o believer_n yea_o or_o any_o other_o person_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o text_n and_o doctrine_n mention_v for_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o way_n that_o any_o other_o person_n as_o well_o as_o a_o believer_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n though_o somewhat_o more_o remote_a of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v former_o declare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o brief_o remind_v you_o of_o what_o we_o deliver_v in_o that_o kind_n we_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o note_n and_o import_v a_o absolute_a and_o precise_a fullness_n that_o be_v a_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o precise_a fullness_n and_o height_n that_o there_o be_v no_o capacity_n leave_v of_o have_v more_o of_o he_o no_o but_o as_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n a_o vessel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a when_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a and_o competent_a proportion_n in_o it_o and_o so_o in_o ordinary_a discourse_n we_o say_v a_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o drink_n not_o when_o it_o be_v full_a to_o the_o brim_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a quantity_n and_o proportion_n in_o it_o just_o so_o a_o fullness_n with_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o suppose_v or_o imply_v such_o a_o uniform_a kind_n of_o fullness_n as_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o all_o but_o if_o any_o person_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o do_v quit_v himself_o like_a unto_o a_o man_n he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v any_o considerable_a power_n of_o command_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o david_n have_v many_o worthy_n in_o his_o army_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v or_o attain_v unto_o the_o three_o first_o though_o they_o be_v worthy_a in_o their_o way_n so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o christian_n of_o several_a size_n and_o degree_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n it_o signify_v to_o have_v a_o actuous_a vigorous_a and_o operative_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o you_o to_o enjoy_v his_o grace_n love_n and_o favour_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n ever_o and_o anon_o upon_o all_o occasion_n excellent_a quickning_n incitement_n impulse_n enlargement_n strengthning_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o every_o worthy_a way_n and_o every_o good_a work_n to_o have_v all_o contrary_a working_n motion_n and_o rise_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v down_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n so_o that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v find_v no_o great_a no_o considerable_a opposition_n or_o turmoil_v as_o former_o from_o any_o weakness_n or_o corruption_n within_o he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o well-doing_n but_o only_o such_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v and_o this_o at_o a_o very_a good_a rate_n to_o overcome_v i_o say_v when_o this_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o any_o christian_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o here_o describe_v unto_o you_o only_o that_o kind_n of_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o of_o other_o person_n also_o in_o their_o way_n to_o mind_n look_v after_o and_o be_v industrious_o careful_a to_o obtain_v and_o which_o only_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text._n for_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o he_o do_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fill_v by_o which_o some_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n or_o reveal_v thing_n secret_a and_o unrevealed_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o future_a and_o to_o come_v although_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o even_o such_o a_o fill_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o this_o at_o least_o to_o a_o considerable_a degree_n be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o to_o seek_v after_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o fill_v as_o this_o in_o these_o word_n but_o covet_v earnest_o after_o the_o best_a gift_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v they_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o with_o any_o desire_n after_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o but_o that_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o way_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o be_v only_o or_o at_o least_o principal_o such_o a_o fill_v as_o we_o have_v both_o former_o and_o even_o now_o describe_v unto_o you_o which_o respect_v the_o effectual_a stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o way_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o these_o of_o the_o worthy_a and_o most_o excellent_a kind_n and_o strain_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v quit_v themselves_o worthy_o and_o with_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o race_n i_o mean_v in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o kind_n or_o sense_n we_o speak_v of_o there_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o heap_a measure_n somewhat_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o fill_v also_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o as_o of_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a declare_v thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o apprehension_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o this_o in_o more_o particular_n than_o one_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o lengthen_v out_o this_o discourse_n in_o hand_n beyond_o what_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v notwithstanding_o sect._n 3_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o necessary_a i_o conceive_v to_o be_v touch_v here_o also_o in_o order_n to_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n about_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n though_o something_o as_o i_o remember_v have_v be_v speak_v to_o it_o former_o that_o be_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o procure_v or_o draw_v into_o himself_o i.e._n into_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n such_o a_o rich_a or_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o wherein_o our_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o consist_v or_o whether_o in_o this_o case_n the_o spirit_n may_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n i_o be_o the_o rather_o desirous_a to_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o we_o go_v forward_o to_o give_v reply_n to_o the_o principal_a question_n propound_v because_o i_o conceive_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v
a_o great_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o where_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o his_o presence_n there_o he_o rise_v and_o advance_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n with_o great_a accommodation_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v meaning_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v pray_v now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o help_v our_o ignorances_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o so_o to_o teach_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v by_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o a_o prayer_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a import_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o present_v this_o prayer_n of_o they_o upon_o term_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o more_o high_a acceptation_n unto_o god_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v alba_n father_n this_o be_v a_o phrase_n or_o figure_n of_o speak_v wherein_o action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o actor_n themselves_o as_o for_o instance_n charity_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o do_v qualify_v and_o dispose_v the_o person_n where_o it_o be_v find_v thus_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n so_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n and_o so_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o do_v teach_v enable_v and_o dispose_v they_o both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o you_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o former_o in_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_z or_o through_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o same_o figure_n our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mar._n 10.20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v within_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v the_o word_n but_o only_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v furnish_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v so_o now_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o other_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o edge_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o these_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o heavenly_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n in_o their_o action_n and_o do_n whereas_o the_o like_a action_n and_o performance_n of_o person_n that_o do_v they_o without_o the_o spirit_n have_v nothing_o of_o excellency_n in_o they_o now_o of_o how_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o consequence_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o pray_v effectual_o to_o carry_v thing_n in_o heaven_n rich_o and_o upon_o term_n of_o high_a acceptation_n if_o we_o can_v but_o weigh_v this_o one_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n alone_o in_o the_o balance_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o weigh_v more_o than_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n what_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v yea_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o acceptation_n to_o pray_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o that_o about_o great_a matter_n for_o state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o may_v that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n as_o such_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v such_o man_n may_v carry_v the_o world_n before_o they_o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o state_n and_o kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v as_o great_a in_o heaven_n as_o n●buchadnezzar_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o pull_v down_o so_o have_v we_o interest_n in_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v have_v we_o may_v do_v likewise_o it_o be_v like_a we_o be_v at_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_v when_o christ_n come_v first_o among_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o business_n of_o such_o a_o mighty_a consequence_n such_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n that_o it_o become_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n i._n e._n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o most_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o conviction_n as_o when_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o great_a privilege_n i_o speak_v of_o viz._n of_o carry_v matter_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o weak_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v general_o ready_a to_o to_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o to_o despise_v oh_o my_o brethren_n the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o how_o incredible_a above_o measure_n be_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o if_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v pray_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v carry_v our_o petition_n in_o heaven_n and_o even_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o need_v have_v no_o large_a rule_n than_o this_o we_o need_v not_o desire_v a_o large_a commission_n than_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o comfort_n and_o accommodation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n round_o about_o j●m_n 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o greek_a author_n give_v out_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v this_o it_o note_v a_o person_n that_o be_v possess_v or_o act_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a or_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n above_o their_o sphere_n so_o now_o that_o prayer_n viz._n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v act_v wrought_v and_o raise_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n by_o no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o thus_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o in_o might_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o eight_o and_o last_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 18_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o particular_a last_o mention_v consult_v to_o yourselves_o so_o much_o the_o better_a resurrection_n and_o consequent_o the_o better_a eternity_n i_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o heb._n 11._o where_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n where_o the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o consequent_a a_o better_a resurrection_n for_o a_o better_a state_n in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o practice_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v upon_o which_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o fatness_n of_o heaven_n the_o best_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o certain_a or_o regular_a none_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o providence_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n may_v rely_v and_o reckon_v upon_o whereby_o to_o consult_v to_o himself_o a_o better_a heaven_n but_o only_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o be_v make_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o you_o must_v as_o well_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o other_o man_n as_o to_o your_o own_o worth_n grace_n or_o faithfulness_n and_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a hand_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o what_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v there_o of_o obtain_v a_o great_a preeminence_n in_o glory_n than_o the_o
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n before_o they_o believe_v for_o otherwise_o they_o neither_o can_v or_o will_v ever_o have_v believe_v yea_o and_o a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o believe_v otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o working_n of_o conscience_n or_o move_n unto_o thing_n either_o moral_o or_o spiritual_o good_a when_o man_n be_v prevail_v with_o by_o he_o to_o believe_v he_o advance_v his_o presence_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o now_o move_v they_o to_o thing_n action_n and_o way_n of_o a_o more_o worthy_a and_o bless_a consequence_n and_o import_n and_o of_o a_o near_o and_o strong_a connexion_n with_o their_o supreme_a good_a and_o happiness_n as_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n to_o embrace_v way_n of_o excellency_n way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o way_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o they_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o say_v or_o suppose_v withal_o that_o believer_n always_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o these_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n or_o effectual_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v thus_o move_v for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v omnipotent_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o so_o can_v exert_v or_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o what_o degree_n or_o manner_n of_o efficacy_n himself_o please_v and_o we_o have_v heretofore_o i_o remember_v upon_o occasion_n show_v and_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o work_v either_o compulsive_o or_o necessitate_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n but_o only_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n at_o least_o a_o possibility_n of_o go_v their_o own_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o whereunto_o he_o move_v to_o plead_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o any_o or_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o clear_o show_v that_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o though_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a yet_o god_n use_v his_o omnipotency_n according_a to_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n now_o therefore_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotency_n only_o in_o put_v man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v such_o thing_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o which_o capacity_n will_v be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o case_n man_n shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v unto_o god_n only_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o under_o agent_n because_o that_o man_n can_v never_o have_v call_v for_o nor_o seek_v for_o his_o assistance_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n first_o move_v they_o thereunto_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o our_o assistance_n by_o we_o second_o this_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o enact_v and_o establish_v for_o a_o law_n between_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o when_o they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a work_n service_n or_o exercise_v to_o perform_v shall_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o spirit_n now_o at_o hand_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o declare_v unto_o you_o if_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n herein_o that_o then_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v according_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o but_o will_v condescend_v gracious_o unto_o they_o and_o assist_v they_o now_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o law_n and_o confidence_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fail_v on_o the_o spirit_n part_n all_o which_o too_o be_v prevent_v wise_a wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v encourage_v to_o make_v their_o recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n at_o all_o time_n of_o need_n in_o this_o case_n the_o application_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v submissive_a and_o obediential_a and_o not_o authoritative_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o ground_n to_o judge_v or_o call_v the_o creature_n the_o principal_a actor_n or_o mover_n in_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o creature_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o engage_v the_o spirit_n to_o assist_v in_o such_o and_o such_o action_n as_o when_o david_n be_v to_o encounter_v with_o his_o enemy_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o he_o in_o the_o battle_n may_v proper_o and_o true_o enough_o be_v say_v hereby_o by_o his_o prayer_n to_o engage_v god_n to_o he_o in_o his_o battle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o david_n be_v the_o principal_a chief_a or_o first_o actor_n in_o the_o battle_n because_o first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o free_o make_v that_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o david_n as_o with_o other_o saint_n that_o if_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 50.15_o or_o danger_n he_o will_v hear_v and_o deliver_v second_o because_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o put_v it_o into_o david_n heart_n and_o stir_v up_o david_n spirit_n to_o go_v and_o apply_v himself_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n in_o such_o a_o case_n three_o and_o last_o that_o which_o david_n do_v in_o this_o case_n to_o draw_v in_o god_n to_o his_o assistance_n hedid_a it_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o that_o kind_n who_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v a_o like_a consideration_n in_o believer_n engage_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o aid_n in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a occasion_n work_n and_o employment_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o need_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o help_v we_o but_o than_o second_o because_o we_o be_v engage_v hereunto_o i_o mean_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n by_o his_o instigation_n hereunto_o three_o and_o last_o all_o that_o you_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o creature_n man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o principal_a actor_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o question_n a_o second_o question_n be_v how_o sect._n 3_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v engage_v or_o prevail_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o act_n with_o we_o and_o to_o assist_v we_o in_o such_o occasion_n of_o our_o spiritual_a concernment_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v this_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o these_o four_o mean_n first_o by_o disclaim_v when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n any_o spiritual_a duty_n or_o service_n our_o own_o strength_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a manner_n as_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o say_v when_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v present_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o work_n and_o service_n as_o weak_a and_o impotent_a unless_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n from_o on_o high_a this_o be_v one_o special_a strain_n that_o do_v marvellous_o comport_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o we_o desire_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n at_o any_o time_n now_o to_o present_v ourselves_o altogether_o weak_a without_o some_o such_o presence_n and_o assistance_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v awaken_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o way_n to_o do_v thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o forbear_v the_o do_n of_o thing_n or_o duty_n ourselves_o or_o not_o to_o perform_v any_o service_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v the_o do_n of_o thing_n until_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o feel_v it_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o but_o to_o go_v about_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o with_o a_o serious_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o
it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n day_n to_o ask_v their_o parent_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o desire_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o before_o they_o give_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o as_o god_n show_v no_o unwillingness_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o man_n but_o rather_o a_o readiness_n and_o propenseness_n in_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n to_o give_v he_o by_o enjoin_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o require_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o man_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n from_o he_o any_o way_n prove_v or_o intimate_v in_o the_o least_o any_o unwillingness_n in_o he_o to_o make_v they_o bless_v but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o i_o mean_v a_o great_a desire_n in_o he_o to_o make_v they_o bless_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 81.13_o 14_o 15._o oh_o that_o my_o people_n will_v have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v soon_o have_v subdue_v their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v evident_o in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n have_v a_o ardent_a and_o even_o a_o long_a desire_n in_o he_o to_o make_v israel_n a_o happy_a and_o bless_a people_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o desire_n herein_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o law_n and_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o that_o the_o great_a and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o god_n here_o express_v be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o israel_n shall_v have_v hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o a_o holy_a righteous_a and_o worthy_a people_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v a_o happy_a people_n it_o be_v still_o the_o end_n not_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v principal_o desire_v now_o the_o end_n which_o god_n principal_o desire_v and_o project_v in_o his_o give_v righteous_a law_n and_o statute_n unto_o israel_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v be_v not_o their_o obedience_n unto_o these_o law_n but_o the_o make_n of_o they_o a_o happy_a people_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o their_o obedience_n in_o such_o a_o way_n which_o may_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n this_o moses_n have_v clear_o inform_v they_o of_o long_o before_o say_v he_o deut._n 30.15_o 16._o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n do_v express_o profess_v unto_o they_o deut._n 10.13_o chap._n 12.25_o 28._o chap._n 26.18_o 19_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v require_v of_o they_o in_o render_v such_o obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v for_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o possess_v that_o good_a land_n and_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o and_o as_o god_n require_v of_o man_n faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o his_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n unless_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o unwillingness_n in_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o the_o contrary_a even_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o way_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n require_v man_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o receive_v he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v or_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v the_o least_o unwillingness_n in_o he_o to_o give_v he_o unto_o man_n but_o rather_o the_o long_a desire_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o give_v he_o this_o for_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o difficulty_n propound_v but_o second_o whereas_o it_o be_v demand_v sect._n 23_o how_o can_v such_o person_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o mean_v pray_v so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o obtain_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o kind_n without_o the_o spirit_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v to_o this_o also_o i_o reply_v first_o by_o concession_n that_o no_o man_n doubtless_o can_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n viz._n in_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n or_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n that_o enlighten_v they_o to_o see_v and_o discern_v thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o meet_v for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o likewise_o which_o admonish_v and_o excit_v they_o to_o do_v they_o now_o therefore_o if_o any_o person_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n such_o person_n be_v quicken_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o hereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o second_o i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o exception_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o degree_n gracious_o vouchsafe_v unto_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v at_o least_o to_o some_o degree_n to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n mention_v and_o so_o likewise_o be_v secret_o mind_v and_o put_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v apprehend_v just_a and_o good_a and_o meet_v to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o which_o man_n conscience_n do_v or_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n they_o do_v by_o the_o help_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v second_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o simple_o without_o the_o spirit_n though_o possible_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o without_o any_o such_o presence_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v find_v in_o true_a believer_n i_o mean_v in_o those_o who_o believe_v to_o justification_n if_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o no_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o faith_n can_v enable_v man_n to_o pray_v any_o prayer_n unto_o ●od_n with_o acceptation_n and_o consequent_o not_o any_o prayer_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v attain_v i_o reply_v first_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o contribute_v to_o good_a work_n that_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v or_o rather_o he_o or_o the_o man_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o mean_v that_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a in_o his_o way_n and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o do_v god_n do_v accept_v he_o and_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o or_o disapprove_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o endeavour_n or_o engagement_n of_o a_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o other_o which_o there_o be_v of_o this_o if_o a_o man_n do_v that_o or_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o mean_v well_o able_a humane_a infirmity_n consider_v this_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n though_o it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o perfection_n or_o degree_n of_o worth_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o action_n perform_v by_o other_o man_n therefore_o he_o that_o pray_v unto_o god_n suppose_v it_o be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o pray_v which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o he_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o second_o concern_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n i_o reply_v if_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o likewise_o to_o speak_v of_o please_a god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_n will_v be_v only_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o a_o true_a faith_n such_o a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n for_o any_o man_n to_o please_v god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o otherwise_o that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v in_o a_o sense_n or_o to_o a_o inferior_a degree_n without_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v evident_a from_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n ahab_n please_v god_n to_o a_o degree_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o sore_a judgement_n both_o from_o himself_o and_o
his_o house_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o yet_o evident_a it_o be_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o person_n true_o believe_v or_o a_o person_n justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n john_n be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o character_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.29_o 30._o yet_o be_v god_n well_o please_v with_o he_o not_o only_o to_o do_v as_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o ahab_n viz._n to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o but_o likewise_o to_o continue_v this_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o posterity_n for_o four_o generation_n howbeit_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n jehu_n do_v not_o depart_v this_o be_v character_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a believe_v and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o etc._n etc._n man_n may_v do_v well_o though_o they_o may_v be_v without_o justify_v faith_n it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o all_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v be_v person_n so_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o yet_o be_v god_n well_o please_v with_o they_o jer._n 35.14_o 18.19_o so_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mar._n 10.21_o 22._o it_o appear_v from_o that_o sad_a part_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o when_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o he_o you_o know_v upon_o what_o word_n speak_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n well_o and_o be_v in_o very_o great_a favour_n with_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o so_o then_o man_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o justification_n again_o second_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o only_o import_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o thus_o it_o be_v twice_o use_v rom._n 14.23_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n here_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o a_o man_n do_v i_o say_v if_o we_o understand_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o than_o it_o import_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o without_o a_o belief_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o a_o man_n do_v he_o can_v please_v god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o now_o that_o man_n may_v know_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n without_o justify_v faith_n and_o consequent_o please_v god_n in_o the_o action_n so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v what_o be_v pray_v for_o need_v i_o suppose_v be_v no_o man_n question_n at_o least_o if_o we_o grant_v or_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v or_o know_v and_o that_o without_o justify_v faith_n that_o god_n have_v a_o spirit_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o now_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o a_o man_n without_o justify_v faith_n yea_o and_o somewhat_o more_o shall_v distinct_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o spirit_n to_o give_v coessential_a or_o of_o the_o same_o infinite_a be_v with_o himself_o yea_o possible_o many_o that_o have_v justify_v faith_n may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a of_o this_o as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o in_o act_n 19_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o they_o profess_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o yet_o that_o god_n be_v able_a inward_o to_o enlighten_v quicken_v stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v without_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o to_o know_v this_o i_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n be_v interpretative_o or_o constructive_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o give_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o doubtless_o god_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n and_o condescension_n unto_o his_o creature_n man_n will_v construe_v his_o prayer_n as_o a_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v pray_v for_o illumination_n and_o quicken_n unto_o way_n and_o work_n of_o well_o do_v this_o for_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o mean_v we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o at_o present_a by_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o likewise_o for_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o question_n propound_v viz._n how_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o order_n hereunto_o chap._n xi_o a_o three_o question_v propound_v viz._n how_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v know_v whether_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n contrary_n to_o it_o wherein_o be_v several_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o prov._n 6.9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o jam._n 3.17_o prov_n 2.22_o chap._n 9.6_o rom._n 8.13_o psal_n 145_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o in_o part_n open_v the_o three_o and_o last_v question_n be_v this_o sect._n 1_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v or_o judge_n whether_o either_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o be_v a_o spirit_n far_o differ_v from_o it_o for_o reply_v hereunto_o these_o five_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o be_v premise_v by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o any_o spirit_n at_o all_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o unless_o haply_o it_o be_v with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v in_o rom._n 11.8_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o rather_o a_o spirit_n of_o sloth_n such_o as_o the_o wiseman_n describe_v prov._n 6.9_o 10._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o arm_n together_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v of_o a_o dull_a heavy_a and_o of_o a_o stupefy_v temper_n little_a active_a or_o stir_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o somewhat_o like_a unto_o the_o man_n of_o laish_n judge_n 18.7_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v quiet_a and_o secure_a and_o to_o have_v have_v no_o business_n with_o any_o man_n we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o such_o in_o the_o world_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a sense_n either_o of_o the_o one_o world_n or_o of_o the_o other_o yea_o scarce_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v alive_a or_o in_o be_v or_o no._n now_o though_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o activeness_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o precede_a sin_n or_o provocation_n they_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n drowsiness_n or_o sloth_n because_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n or_o other_o who_o dismantle_n and_o bereau_v their_o nature_n body_n and_o soul_n of_o that_o activeness_n or_o disposition_n unto_o action_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o which_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o and_o otherwise_o will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o if_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o temper_n be_v find_v in_o any_o person_n simple_o by_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o some_o former_a sinful_a miscarriage_n than_o the_o case_n be_v far_o differ_v i_o
stand_v for_o such_o action_n now_o all_o action_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o strong_a propensity_n in_o a_o man_n be_v action_n of_o joy_n and_o great_a delight_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o to_o do_v just_o and_o righteous_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o this_o disposition_n must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o high_a contentment_n it_o must_v needs_o ease_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o fullness_n and_o so_o god_n take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o mercy_n mercy_n be_v his_o delight_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n his_o nature_n and_o essence_n be_v full_a of_o these_o gracious_a principle_n these_o sweet_a and_o bless_a affection_n and_o so_o likewise_o righeousness_n be_v his_o delight_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o there_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o nature_n a_o deep_a and_o unspeakable_a detestation_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o unrighteous_a therefore_o he_o can_v come_v near_o any_o such_o action_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o make_v a_o worthy_a or_o considerable_a degree_n in_o holiness_n a_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a maxim_n in_o reason_n and_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n omne_fw-la agens_fw-la assimilat_fw-la sibi_fw-la patience_n etc._n etc._n every_o agent_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o patient_n like_o himself_o as_o fire_n will_v make_v all_o hot_a so_o water_n do_v moisten_v and_o soften_v all_o that_o do_v come_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o that_o will_v mingle_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v be_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n or_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o or_o by_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n he_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o spirit_n and_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o who_o say_v he_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v by_o god_n or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o believer_n only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n when_o any_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o holiness_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o great_a and_o solemn_a detestation_n of_o some_o thing_n or_o way_n that_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o some_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a fierceness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fierce_a keen_a edge_n of_o spirit_n against_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v remiss_a lukewarm_a and_o neutral_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o be_v manifest_a and_o general_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sin_n this_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o person_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.22_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n so_o when_o man_n shall_v abhor_v one_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o abomination_n but_o yet_o either_o practice_n or_o pass_v by_o or_o connive_v at_o and_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o another_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o from_o any_o fullness_n with_o this_o spirit_n that_o that_o abhorrence_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o particular_a sin_n do_v proceed_v and_o consequent_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o any_o great_a worth_n or_o value_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v many_o great_a pretender_n unto_o holiness_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n discover_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o there_o may_v be_v indeed_o other_o reason_n and_o other_o motive_n that_o may_v put_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o detestation_n of_o some_o sin_n but_o if_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v suffer_v without_o any_o trouble_n or_o regret_n of_o soul_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o work_v for_o he_o never_o teach_v man_n to_o put_v any_o such_o difference_n between_o abomination_n and_o abomination_n a_o five_o particular_a sect._n 15_o by_o which_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v if_o they_o be_v eminent_o godly_a if_o godliness_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o they_o i._n e._n if_o they_o be_v all_o real_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n solicitous_a and_o careful_a that_o their_o way_n and_o action_n may_v have_v a_o direct_a clear_a and_o proper_a tendency_n to_o the_o glorify_v or_o manifest_v of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n when_o man_n without_o much_o regret_n or_o reluctancy_n or_o much_o pain_n unto_o the_o flesh_n can_v accommodate_v all_o their_o occasion_n and_o affair_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o as_o the_o heaviness_n of_o a_o stone_n carry_v it_o downward_o to_o its_o centre_n just_o so_o godliness_n make_v the_o soul_n hang_v godward_o and_o consequent_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o solicitousness_n in_o all_o his_o way_n that_o these_o may_v all_o lead_v in_o a_o straight_a line_n unto_o the_o magnify_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o deliver_v this_o as_o a_o property_n or_o character_n of_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o because_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n or_o from_o god_n can_v but_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v for_o god_n also_o i._n e._n persuade_v and_o incline_v man_n to_o make_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n their_o sovereign_a end_n and_o to_o set_v he_o up_o and_o his_o interest_n here_o as_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o their_o undertake_n and_o of_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o deal_n in_o the_o world_n and_o second_o the_o motion_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v every_o way_n concurrent_a with_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o spirit_n move_v not_o stir_v not_o do_v not_o incline_v any_o man_n heart_n or_o soul_n but_o in_o consort_n and_o in_o a_o full_a and_o express_a concurrence_n with_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o say_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n hereof_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v calculate_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n with_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o best_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o promote_v godliness_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n i._n e._n a_o doctrine_n frame_v and_o make_v on_o purpose_n to_o promote_v godliness_n in_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o import_n as_o if_o god_n have_v a_o desire_n by_o mean_n hereof_o to_o set_v up_o himself_o and_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o himself_o now_o then_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n never_o work_v but_o with_o a_o full_a concurrence_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v for_o godliness_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v set_v the_o heart_n on_o work_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v to_o a_o considerable_a degree_n industrious_a and_o earnest_a for_o the_o advance_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o indubitable_a sign_n or_o character_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a that_o he_o be_v there_o with_o a_o great_a presence_n with_o a_o abundance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o power_n six_o sect._n 16_o another_o sign_n of_o person_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o like_a worthy_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a mindedness_n when_o man_n mind_n and_o thought_n be_v much_o intent_n upon_o and_o take_v up_o with_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o the_o daily_a converse_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v with_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n when_o a_o man_n can_v sacrifice_v his_o great_a earthly_a accommodation_n and_o convenience_n upon_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a interest_n and_o when_o notwithstanding_o any_o state_n of_o blessedness_n do_v accrue_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v daily_o in_o heaven_n when_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o can_v rend_v the_o veil_n i_o say_v when_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n be_v much_o exercise_v and_o act_v about_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n likewise_o that_o there_o
how_o many_o pretender_n have_v we_o to_o little_o less_o than_o a_o prophetic_a unction_n to_o mystical_a discovery_n to_o a_o deep_a and_o further_a insight_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n there_o who_o notion_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a fruit_n of_o such_o their_o high_a anointing_n and_o revelation_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v find_v light_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n unless_o these_o discovery_n which_o be_v pretend_v unto_o and_o hold_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n shall_v commend_v themselves_o for_o truth_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o sober_a and_o judicious_a man_n much_o verse_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o from_o their_o own_o light_n or_o evidence_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o by_o light_n of_o argument_n and_o demonstation_n whether_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o clear_a principle_n in_o reason_n to_o be_v real_a truth_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o way_n worthy_a the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o proceed_n from_o any_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o author_n but_o as_o the_o exertion_n and_o putting_n forth_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n in_o man_n for_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o seal_v up_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o set_v bound_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o send_v these_o man_n to_o gather_v up_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v scatter_v and_o to_o make_v perfect_a what_o he_o have_v leave_v imperfect_a wko_fw-mi know_v not_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v with_o a_o curse_n with_o dread_a and_o terror_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o shall_v either_o make_v any_o breach_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o diminish_v aught_o thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o unto_o any_o that_o shall_v bring_v any_o new_a or_o further_a revelation_n than_o what_o be_v already_o bring_v in_o there_o second_o in_o case_n by_o the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o education_n sect._n 21_o liberty_n for_o study_n and_o search_v into_o author_n and_o writer_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n quickness_n of_o apprehension_n or_o the_o like_a any_o man_n shall_v attain_v unto_o a_o great_a dexterity_n or_o ability_n to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o secret_n thereof_o to_o light_v which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v a_o fullness_n of_o or_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o have_v prosecute_v the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o i._n e._n a_o fill_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_a unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o life_n and_o way_n that_o they_o be_v real_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v forth_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a many_o man_n may_v do_v great_a service_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o by_o open_v the_o great_a deep_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v cause_v many_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o break_v forth_o and_o many_o way_n of_o wisdom_n there_o to_o appear_v and_o yet_o may_v not_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o feign_a story_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o rationality_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o rationality_n of_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o argue_v its_o truth_n and_o verity_n just_o so_o man_n may_v maintain_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o many_o great_a truth_n therein_o contain_v they_o may_v argue_v excellent_o and_o show_v how_o one_o thing_n give_v light_a unto_o another_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o bottom_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o story_n and_o this_o hollowness_n and_o defection_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o core_n and_o root_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o break_v out_o and_o bewray_v itself_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n and_o unto_o the_o genius_n nature_n and_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o they_o declare_v or_o preach_v unto_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sign_n last_o mention_v sect._n 22_o whereby_o to_o judge_n of_o any_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n there_o so_o that_o when_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o excel_v in_o such_o a_o way_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o with_o the_o caution_n late_o specify_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v rich_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reveal_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n which_o have_v lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n wound_v up_o and_o unpublished_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reserve_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o particular_a portion_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o every_o age_n and_o generation_n that_o come_v over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v open_v unto_o it_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n do_v respect_n several_a age_n and_o time_n wherein_o several_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n and_o time_n when_o one_o seal_n be_v break_v up_o there_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n let_v out_o and_o so_o at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o a_o second_o then_o come_v forth_o another_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o generation_n and_o every_o age_n have_v have_v some_o seal_v or_o fallow_a ground_n of_o scripture_n break_v up_o unto_o they_o some_o considerable_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n that_o have_v never_o be_v so_o general_o understand_v or_o know_v by_o man_n as_o in_o the_o present_a generation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n and_o cover_v which_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o find_v some_o person_n who_o he_o do_v much_o delight_n in_o he_o will_v single_a he_o out_o for_o this_o service_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n language_n teach_v man_n to_o search_v and_o to_o find_v out_o by_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n i._n e._n such_o counsel_n of_o his_o which_z do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v at_o the_o first_o cast_v of_o a_o man_n eye_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o those_o which_o be_v engender_v and_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o as_o those_o impression_n in_o bruit_n beast_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n and_o kind_n from_o those_o which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o also_o inferior_a to_o those_o notion_n or_o impression_n which_o be_v in_o man_n they_o can_v understand_v or_o comprehend_v those_o notion_n or_o impression_n and_o those_o principle_n of_o action_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o by_o which_o they_o order_n and_o steer_v their_o course_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o notion_n or_o impression_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v of_o a_o superior_a kind_n to_o those_o in_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o create_v be_v especial_o beneath_o themselves_o so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o
by_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v little_a better_o than_o craze_v in_o his_o brain_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o or_o head-shaken_a and_o that_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n now_o when_o he_o say_v whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o act_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o madness_n or_o distemper_n nay_o certain_o he_o be_v never_o himself_n more_o than_o when_o he_o do_v act_v these_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o think_v he_o beside_o himself_o and_o a_o man_n singular_a and_o engage_v with_o some_o odd_a kind_n of_o speculation_n and_o notion_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o and_o like_a man_n distemper_v we_o be_v this_o unto_o god_n we_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o and_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o easy_o believe_v you_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o you_o can_v make_v wisdom_n nor_o obedience_n nor_o subjection_n unto_o god_n in_o they_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o comprehend_v those_o law_n nor_o those_o rule_n nor_o principle_n by_o which_o we_o act_n and_o move_v in_o such_o way_n but_o say_v he_o we_o look_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o understand_v it_o though_o we_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n unto_o you_o yet_o in_o a_o language_n which_o god_n well_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o now_o say_v he_o if_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o person_n be_v carry_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o the_o ordinary_a line_n of_o man_n either_o in_o speak_v or_o act_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o spirit_n at_o least_o act_v or_o work_v in_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o blaspheme_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o impute_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o man_n to_o some_o dishonourable_a and_o untoward_a principle_n or_o other_o as_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o upon_o some_o such_o suggestion_n which_o satan_n have_v put_v into_o they_o as_o the_o roman_a historian_n speak_v of_o nero_n the_o monster_n of_o man_n report_v his_o conceit_n to_o be_v which_o he_o do_v express_v public_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v as_o vicious_a as_o himself_o only_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o he_o be_v open_a and_o will_v act_v above_o board_n and_o other_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n even_o so_o this_o be_v the_o very_a strain_n and_o temper_n and_o inward_a thought_n of_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o heart_n nor_o spirit_n for_o god_n nor_o for_o way_n of_o excellency_n that_o be_v lovely_a and_o honourable_a when_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v other_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o their_o rank_n that_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v do_v they_o can_v go_v along_o with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v and_o pray_v they_o can_v follow_v such_o and_o such_o religious_a duty_n or_o exercise_n they_o think_v that_o these_o man_n do_v but_o dissemble_v they_o love_v their_o money_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o love_v their_o ease_n as_o well_o as_o we_o only_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o these_o way_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v credit_n and_o repute_n and_o be_v think_v more_o holy_a and_o great_a lover_n of_o god_n than_o other_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o judge_v themselves_o better_a because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o have_v no_o reserve_v in_o their_o breast_n but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o affection_n they_o act_n and_o utter_v themselves_o according_o whereas_o those_o person_n that_o be_v external_o so_o godly_a and_o will_v be_v so_o judge_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o we_o because_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v and_o to_o dissemble_v those_o wicked_a and_o vile_a thought_n which_o be_v in_o they_o by_o a_o external_a show_n of_o holiness_n they_o can_v take_v their_o turn_n private_o and_o secret_o to_o do_v the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o sinful_a than_o any_o that_o we_o do_v this_o be_v i_o say_v a_o express_a strain_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o monster_n nero_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o person_n fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o saint_n especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v draw_v they_o forth_o unto_o way_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n now_o they_o that_o shall_v thus_o impute_v this_o to_o satan_n or_o unto_o the_o vile_a heart_n of_o man_n these_o be_v they_o who_o do_v obstruct_v the_o force_n of_o this_o exhortation_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v man_n heart_n to_o sink_v and_o to_o discourage_v they_o from_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o royal_a privilege_n a_o second_o sort_n to_o be_v reprove_v upon_o the_o former_a account_n sect._n 2_o viz._n as_o enemy_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n discourage_v man_n heart_n from_o pursue_v the_o bless_a counsel_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o it_o be_v they_o who_o labour_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o god_n exhort_v man_n to_o be_v fill_v be_v but_o a_o finite_a a_o create_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n evil_a word_n say_v the_o apostle_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o so_o do_v erroneous_a and_o lie_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n obstruct_v many_o holy_a and_o worthy_a endeavour_n and_o laying_n out_o of_o man_n self_n which_o otherwise_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v not_o refrain_v and_o which_o undertake_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o bless_a account_n unto_o they_o instance_n may_v ready_o be_v give_v in_o many_o particular_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o observation_n at_o present_a only_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o what_o do_v such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o notion_n as_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o a_o finite_a spirit_n be_v interpret_v signify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o ever_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o of_o ever_o be_v excellent_a for_o fust_v the_o create_a spirit_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v minister_n and_o servant_n even_o all_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o unto_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n we_o know_v that_o place_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n so_o then_o angel_n however_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v superior_a unto_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministry_n and_o service_n unto_o man_n whereunto_o they_o be_v depute_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o god_n they_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o now_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v frame_v and_o bring_v itself_o to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o from_o its_o fellow_n creature_n especial_o such_o a_o creature_n which_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n have_v subject_v unto_o it_o any_o thing_n so_o excellent_a or_o so_o desirable_a as_o it_o reasonable_o may_v work_v and_o prevail_v with_o its_o self_n to_o expect_v or_o promise_v unto_o itself_o from_o its_o creator_n from_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o be_v and_o a_o inexhau_v abyss_n of_o all_o excellency_n my_o brethren_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o inbred_a nature_n and_o innate_a principle_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o go_v forth_o with_o a_o like_a courage_n alacrity_n or_o confidence_n to_o seek_v its_o desire_n or_o supply_n where_o either_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o
the_o work_n of_o redemption_n satan_n chief_a work_n lie_v to_o undermine_v the_o godhead_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o that_o work_n be_v most_o appropriate_a and_o who_o be_v most_o engage_v therein_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o the_o person_n who_o threaten_v his_o undo_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o draw_v man_n aside_o from_o god_n and_o then_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v to_o his_o supreme_a hand_n all_o his_o work_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n now_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o he_o satan_n will_v be_v more_o engage_v against_o these_o to_o bring_v their_o godhead_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a into_o question_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o do_v but_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n mischief_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a i_o say_v they_o that_o do_v but_o know_v the_o devil_n so_o far_o can_v wonder_v at_o it_o or_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o notion_n and_o opinion_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o great_a breach_n upon_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v get_v up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a demand_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n so_o may_v we_o say_v what_o be_v finite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a what_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n second_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o in_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o to_o be_v fill_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o that_o may_v be_v engage_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v thus_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v fill_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o create_v a_o finite_a spirit_n limit_v and_o confine_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o condition_n if_o he_o be_v finite_a how_o can_v these_o be_v raise_v to_o any_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fill_v any_o more_o than_o one_o person_n at_o a_o time_n and_o so_o must_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v thence_o to_o fill_v another_o and_o as_o andrew_n say_v joh._n 6.9_o of_o that_o slender_a provision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o lad_n here_o which_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o so_o may_v we_o well_o demand_v and_o ask_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o there_o be_v such_o vast_a number_n and_o multitude_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v a_o limit_a a_o finite_a a_o create_a spirit_n to_o fill_v they_o all_o what_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o all_o be_v labour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v accommodate_v such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o saint_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o glad_a therefore_o they_o who_o teach_v man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v fill_v they_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n like_a unto_o themselves_o in_o limitedness_n and_o fu●iteness_n of_o be_v do_v by_o these_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o advance_v in_o their_o endeavour_n according_o much_o as_o those_o spy_n of_o old_a do_v by_o the_o israelite_n num._n 13.32_o who_o by_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o attempt_v the_o conquest_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n who_o heart_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o bring_v up_o such_o a_o report_n as_o this_o upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o create_a spirit_n a_o straighten_a spirit_n what_o do_v they_o do_v else_o but_o discourage_v the_o heart_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v give_v out_o themselves_o and_o have_v their_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o such_o a_o exercise_n and_o make_v treasure_n of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a advice_n and_o piece_n of_o counsel_n as_o this_o be_v of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n suppose_v he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n mind_n and_o attend_v they_o all_o all_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n in_o their_o several_a application_n of_o themselves_o to_o obtain_v such_o a_o fill_n yet_o he_o can_v actual_o fill_v but_o one_o person_n one_o heart_n or_o one_o soul_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v fill_v one_o he_o must_v empty_v he_o again_o by_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o before_o he_o can_v fill_v another_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fill_v they_o all_o with_o himself_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v sect._n 4_o but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v the_o saint_n with_o himself_o although_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v always_o personal_o present_a with_o they_o viz._n by_o leave_v strong_a impression_n of_o himself_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n though_o in_o person_n he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o those_o saint_n or_o christian_n among_o who_o paul_n have_v be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o only_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o zealous_a posture_n of_o profession_n and_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o himself_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o paul_n or_o with_o paul_n spirit_n i_o reply_v that_o holy_a and_o zealous_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v be_v declarative_a of_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o their_o fill_n or_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v but_o the_o suit_n symptom_n or_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v fill_v therewith_o as_o the_o grape_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o vine_n be_v not_o the_o vine_n itself_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n imply_v a_o actual_a residence_n or_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o in_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o in_o person_n not_o in_o his_o gift_n or_o operation_n only_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o plain_a and_o express_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o verse_n 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o personal_o inhabit_v or_o reside_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n and_o passage_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o or_o who_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
though_o they_o may_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n as_o timothy_n faith_n be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v dwell_v in_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o in_o his_o mother_n eunice_n ver_fw-la 5._o yet_o in_o a_o direct_a or_o proper_a sense_n it_o can_v so_o be_v say_v of_o they_o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n enforce_v a_o metaphorical_a sense_n a_o proper_a sense_n be_v still_o to_o be_v prefer_v beside_o a_o unproper_a sense_n here_o viz._n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v the_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o hard_a as_o thus_o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o or_o by_o his_o gift_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o so_o isa_n 63.10_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n luk._n 12.12_o &_o act_v 2.3_o 4._o &_o 10.44_o &_o 19.6_o it_o will_v be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o harsh_a to_o understand_v these_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a character_n and_o import_n only_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o will_v it_o at_o all_o relieve_v that_o most_o dangerous_a notion_n and_o conceit_n which_o we_o now_o oppose_v to_o pretend_v and_o say_v sect._n 5_o that_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a ghost_n or_o one_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o the_o attribute_n of_o holiness_n be_v appropriate_o ascribe_v and_o he_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o spirit_n multitude_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o who_o may_v possible_o be_v as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yea_o and_o possible_o more_o so_o that_o these_o spirit_n among_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o place_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a among_o they_o by_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v direct_v and_o employ_v in_o their_o way_n all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o all_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o because_o there_o be_v one_o head_n or_o one_o principal_a among_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v term_v sometime_o satan_n sometime_o beelzebub_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v do_v all_o the_o temptation_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o world_n by_o all_o that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o satan_n or_o unto_o the_o devil_n indefinite_o and_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o create_v and_o finite_a spirit_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o tempt_v man_n though_o in_o never_o so_o remote_a place_n one_o from_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v man_n with_o himself_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n viz._n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n also_o if_o we_o have_v time_n we_o shall_v plain_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o sackcloth_n spin_v on_o purpose_n and_o devize_v to_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n to_o hide_v this_o great_a and_o worthy_a truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v off_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o look_v after_o such_o a_o worthy_a and_o bless_a enjoyment_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o first_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o angel_n shall_v have_v the_o superintendency_n or_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o order_v they_o to_o their_o several_a employment_n work_n or_o action_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o the_o least_o breathe_a or_o whisper_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o but_o the_o scripture_n rather_o look_v another_o way_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n receive_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n they_o stand_v charge_v there_o with_o loyalty_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o tet_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o &_o c_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o who_o angel_n they_o be_v about_o their_o several_a ministries_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n too_o i_o suppose_v of_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.10_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o little_a one_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mean_v that_o they_o do_v stand_v continual_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o there_o behold_v his_o face_n look_v and_o wait_v to_o receive_v some_o commission_n or_o other_o long_v for_o service_n and_o employment_n from_o he_o it_o be_v their_o life_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o felicity_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n that_o shall_v be_v command_v they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v stand_v as_o servant_n of_o a_o king_n who_o say_v to_o one_o do_v this_o and_o to_o another_o do_v that_o to_o one_o go_v this_o way_n and_o to_o another_o go_v that_o way_n so_o do_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o service_n to_o have_v some_o message_n and_o intimation_n from_o god_n what_o to_o do_v this_o therefore_o argue_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o commissien_n from_o any_o create_a angel_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o joh._n 1.51_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o one_o of_o themselves_o the_o inferior_a upon_o the_o superior_a angel_n no_o but_o on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mean_v himself_o as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v soon_o after_o for_o they_o do_v attend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n they_o remove_v the_o stone_n off_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o they_o go_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o unto_o those_o who_o come_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o so_o in_o his_o ascension_n he_o go_v up_o with_o a_o mighty_a noise_n and_o be_v to_o descend_v again_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n now_o this_o he_o call_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n viz._n the_o full_a discovery_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v make_v know_v or_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a orderer_n or_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o one_o angel_n have_v the_o superior_a command_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o conceive_v that_o whatever_o the_o angel_n do_v throughout_o their_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o such_o a_o angel_n satan_n indeed_o have_v a_o kingdom_n ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o he_o mat._n 12.26_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o head_n or_o chief_a angel_n among_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o angel_n have_v a_o superiority_n over_o another_o the_o
reason_n i_o conceive_v of_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v because_o the_o holy_a angel_n continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o great_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v not_o a_o kingdom_n by_o themselves_o or_o apart_o from_o his_o whereas_o satan_n with_o his_o complice_n not_o keep_v and_o maintain_v their_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o not_o keep_v their_o stand_n in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o thereof_o they_o become_v a_o kingdom_n by_o themselves_o and_o have_v one_o in_o chief_a over_o they_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v several_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n sect._n 6_o from_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o again_o from_o eph._n 1.21_o col._n 1.16_o eph._n 6.12_o and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v this_o kind_n of_o overture_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v several_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o improbable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n among_o they_o and_o that_o some_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n and_o some_o of_o a_o inferior_a and_o that_o every_o rank_n have_v one_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o superintendent_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n though_o this_o be_v but_o conjectural_a too_o we_o read_v indeed_o of_o arch-angel_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o so_o judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o in_o this_o latter_a place_n the_o archangel_n speak_v off_o be_v call_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n michael_n which_o rather_o import_v a_o species_n or_o order_n of_o such_o angel_n than_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o archangel_n and_o his_o name_n michael_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o archangel_n it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v the_o archangel_n without_o call_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n which_o ordinary_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v one_o person_n from_o another_o of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o dan._n 10.13_o michael_n be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n which_o import_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o same_o order_n i._n e._n one_o of_o the_o arch-angel_n though_o perhaps_o the_o first_o of_o they_o as_o the_o margin_n give_v you_o the_o liberty_n of_o read_v it_o though_o for_o good_a order_n they_o have_v one_o that_o do_v precede_v or_o go_v before_o yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o rule_v and_o order_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o other_o place_n mention_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o where_o we_o have_v it_o translate_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o such_o angel_n and_o no_o more_o the_o truth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o original_a greek_a it_o may_v rather_o be_v read_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o a_o article_n but_o without_o and_o so_o do_v signify_v one_o of_o a_o great_a number_n second_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v many_o of_o they_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n and_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o angel_n who_o notion_n in_o these_o speculation_n be_v less_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n see_v they_o relate_v not_o to_o any_o difference_n and_o controversy_n between_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o therefore_o they_o in_o their_o determination_n and_o conception_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v any_o whit_n prejudice_v herein_o now_o than_o they_o general_o hold_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o distinct_a band_n or_o regiment_n of_o arch-angel_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o order_n of_o celestial_a spirit_n above_o they_o as_o cherubin_n seraphin_n dominion_n throne_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o other_o except_o those_o that_o have_v the_o common_a name_n of_o angel_n appropriate_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o have_v their_o scripture_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v not_o all_o hold_n weight_n if_o they_o be_v examine_v yet_o they_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o say_v three_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n hold_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v more_o arch-angel_n than_o one_o and_o they_o undertake_v to_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n one_o they_o call_v be_v the_o name_n vriel_n a_o second_o raphael_n a_o three_o gabriel_n a_o four_o michael_n a_o five_o nuriel_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o that_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o considerate_a that_o there_o be_v more_o arch-angel_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o name_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n four_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o imply_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v employ_v at_o any_o time_n about_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o their_o benefit_n be_v immediate_o commission_v and_o send_v forth_o about_o their_o respective_a ministration_n by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o stand_v charge_v with_o fealty_n and_o homage_n heb._n 1.6_o a_o place_n late_o insist_v on_o upon_o another_o occasion_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o five_o sect._n 7_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o yet_o never_o be_v nor_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o angel_n place_v by_o god_n in_o any_o such_o superintendency_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o order_n and_o commission_n concern_v all_o their_o transaction_n or_o all_o that_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v and_o do_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o neither_o that_o this_o angel_n must_v present_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n by_o who_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v dignify_v as_o the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o with_o who_o in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o we_o be_v all_o exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v this_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v it_o foundation_n nor_o piece_n of_o foundation_n there_o if_o it_o can_v i_o say_v be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v for_o argument_n sake_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n in_o chief_a over_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o spirit_n in_o our_o text_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n god_n six_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n whether_o beelzebub_n or_o any_o under_o he_o but_o every_o one_o say_v james_n jam._n 1.14_o be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o or_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v meaning_n that_o there_o be_v lust_n find_v in_o every_o man_n which_o perform_v the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o a_o tempter_n secret_o persuade_v and_o incline_v they_o unto_o way_n and_o action_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o which_o many_o time_n prevail_v in_o this_o kind_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o tempter_n at_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o tempt_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n unto_o evil_n in_o never_o such_o number_n or_o multitude_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o any_o under-devil_n tempt_v they_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o saint_n stir_v or_o move_v in_o any_o good_a way_n pray_v meditate_v hear_v and_o attend_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a they_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v no_o disposition_n in_o man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v
restauration_n shall_v be_v or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o or_o some_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o to_o who_o this_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n but_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o people_n or_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o enrich_v by_o he_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judeah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o when_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o shall_v come_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 11.9_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n or_o overflow_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o land_n and_o elsewhere_o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60.21_o so_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o respect_v the_o jew_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v there_o be_v no_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nation_n but_o gentile_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a abundance_n of_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o second_o suppose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v appropriable_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o equal_o appliable_a unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o yet_o neither_o upon_o this_o supposition_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o come_v first_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v therein_o who_o yet_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v be_v first_o serve_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n bewail_v in_o they_o in_o his_o day_n second_o for_o the_o gentile_n the_o say_a promise_n neither_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v perform_v as_o yet_o unto_o they_o be_v altogether_o as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a the_o generality_n of_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o we_o know_v they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n or_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v here_o reply_v or_o say_v sect._n 7_o that_o though_o the_o say_a promise_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o may_v by_o degree_n take_v place_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plenary_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v for_o against_o this_o there_o be_v several_a consideration_n 1._o as_o you_o hear_v late_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a no_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o plead_v for_o unto_o the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o a_o handful_n of_o they_o they_o general_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o th●●_n heart_n and_o in_o that_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o will_v be_v first_o serve_v and_o have_v the_o preeminency_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o glory_n 3._o the_o scripture_n intimate_v as_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v sudden_o and_o at_o once_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v isa_n 66.7_o 8._o it_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o etc._n etc._n the_o travel_n of_o zion_n seem_v to_o note_v some_o such_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o her_o condition_n which_o withal_o intimate_v a_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a expedition_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o build_v up_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n unto_o a_o very_a glorious_a state_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o nation_n in_o one_o day_n so_o again_o isa_n 60.22_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n meaning_n that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v than_o he_o will_v hasten_v it_o and_o will_v bring_v it_o into_o perfection_n very_o sudden_o 4._o if_o a_o few_o man_n excel_v in_o knowledge_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o say_a prophecy_n and_o promise_v than_o be_v it_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o there_o be_v many_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o one_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a flood_n of_o light_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o learn_v but_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o full_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v upon_o other_o and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a curse_n upon_o himself_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o passage_n may_v we_o find_v in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o import_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o do_v pretend_v this_o promise_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o way_n do_v make_v use_n of_o somewhat_o like_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v certain_a method_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o so_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v a_o affront_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v condemn_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v allow_v and_o if_o they_o judge_v themselves_o capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n by_o these_o their_o meeting_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o more_o from_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o who_o have_v a_o competent_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v interpret_v and_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o affirm_v and_o produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o i_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o hearken_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o it_o be_v and_o who_o do_v separate_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o give_v out_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v the_o eunuch_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o great_a man_n and_o sure_o a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o yet_o he_o profess_v plain_o unto_o philip_n act_v 8.31_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v how_o say_v he_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o or_o i_o have_v some_o one_o to_o interpret_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o man_n but_o it_o be_v another_o what_o he_o himself_o judge_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o build_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v do_v have_v erect_v a_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v gain_v otherwise_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o where_o the_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n may_v be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v but_o three_o and_o last_o to_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v already_o fulfil_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v these_o expression_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n literal_o but_o figurative_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n a_o figure_n
that_o seem_v straight_o which_o be_v crooked_a and_o to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v i_o mean_v their_o practice_n of_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o can_v work_v miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o this_o pretext_n have_v less_o in_o it_o than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a for_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v the_o want_n of_o a_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v not_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v express_o say_v joh._n 10.41_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.35_o that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1.15_o nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o timothy_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n yet_o paul_n charge_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o he_o shall_v reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v assure_v he_o that_o by_o take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o a_o continue_v therein_o he_o shall_v both_o save_v himself_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v hear_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o again_o the_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n if_o not_o then_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o miracle_n or_o miracle_n uviht_v they_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v without_o miracle_n be_v for_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o tongue_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o tongue_n extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o give_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14.22_o so_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o own_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o to_o come_v from_o god_n need_v no_o sign_n or_o miracle_n but_o a_o effectual_a open_n and_o apply_v this_o gospel_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o way_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o tongue_n be_v not_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o if_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n or_o edification_n by_o sign_n or_o miracle_n but_o only_o mere_a infidel_n for_o doubtless_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v may_v receive_v a_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o sign_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o with_o a_o new_a faith_n or_o a_o faith_n renew_v and_o increase_v for_o they_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o before_o upon_o his_o first_o miracle_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2.11_o but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o miracle_n or_o sign_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o do_v already_o believe_v though_o but_o in_o part_n as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o unbelieving_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o who_o be_v whole_o infidel_n and_o unbelieving_a be_v neglecter_n or_o despiser_n if_o not_o profess_v enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o their_o awaken_n and_o conviction_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o open_v or_o apply_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o who_o peremptory_o reject_v the_o whole_a whereas_o when_o a_o man_n so_o far_o believe_v that_o he_o ow_v the_o gospel_n in_o general_a as_o from_o god_n the_o rational_a unfolding_n and_o effectual_a apply_v of_o particular_n unto_o he_o can_v but_o conduce_v much_o to_o his_o edification_n again_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o where_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v want_v may_v not_o work_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o unbelieving_a to_o their_o conversion_n the_o apostle_n himself_o plain_o enough_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a two_o or_o three_o verse_n after_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o or_o be_v not_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v i.e._n serve_v not_o so_o effectual_o the_o necessity_n and_o spiritual_a exigence_n of_o profess_a infidel_n as_o it_o do_v the_o interest_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o who_o do_v in_o part_n believe_v comparative_a sense_n or_o meaning_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n express_v in_o absolute_a and_o positive_a term_n as_o heretofore_o upon_o like_a occasion_n we_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n signify_v unto_o you_o and_o give_v you_o several_a instance_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n more_o brief_o by_o way_n of_o further_a answer_n to_o te_fw-mi pretence_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_a miracle_n by_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n first_o that_o miracle_n sect._n 14_o in_o case_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o they_o will_v not_o convert_v man_n at_o least_o not_o such_o who_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o malicious_o bend_v in_o their_o spirit_n against_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o we_o read_v joh._n 12.37_o for_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o we_o see_v here_o that_o not_o simple_o miracle_n but_o that_o miracle_n upon_o miracle_n many_o miracle_n abundance_n of_o miracle_n sometime_o will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n will_v not_o so_o far_o convince_v man_n as_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o believe_v so_o again_o mat._n 11.20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o woe_n unto_o thou_o corazin_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o read_v of_o several_a city_n which_o have_v the_o help_n and_o advantage_n not_o of_o miracle_n simple_o but_o of_o mighty_a miracle_n mighty_a work_n yea_o and_o of_o great_a variety_n of_o these_o whereinis_fw-la he_o have_v do_v most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n yea_o of_o sundry_a mighty_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o questionless_a wrought_v they_o upon_o term_n of_o all_o possible_a advantage_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o they_o among_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o city_n that_o be_v thus_o fill_v with_o great_a miracle_n with_o mighty_a work_n that_o repent_v or_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o if_o the_o man_n therefore_o now_o under_o reproof_n be_v gratify_v in_o their_o importune_a desire_n as_o the_o murmur_a israelites_n sometime_o be_v in_o they_o when_o god_n give_v they_o flesh_n till_o it_o come_v out_o again_o at_o their_o nostril_n so_o if_o these_o man_n have_v their_o fill_n of_o miracle_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o will_v have_v any_o save_a influence_n upon_o they_o or_o no._n and_o the_o reason_n to_o add_v this_o by_o the_o way_n because_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o point_n that_o we_o seldom_o have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v why_o miracle_n may_v very_o possible_o do_v little_a good_a where_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a antipathy_n against_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v this_o viz._n because_o when_o man_n be_v great_o averse_a from_o believe_v or_o repent_v they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o bestow_v any_o serious_a or_o intense_a consideration_n upon_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v either_o but_o rather_o to_o pass_v light_o and_o slight_o by_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n to_o disparage_v they_o
and_o so_o to_o arm_v their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o none_o of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o mighty_a work_n be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n hereby_o and_o so_o likewise_o why_o so_o few_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o marvellous_a averseness_n both_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n that_o quick_o take_v off_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n from_o such_o thing_n whether_o word_n or_o work_n which_o they_o find_v meddle_v or_o deal_n with_o their_o conscience_n that_o way_n i_o mean_v which_o they_o find_v in_o any_o degree_n incline_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o that_o these_o mean_n can_v not_o have_v their_o perfect_a work_n upòn_n their_o soul_n for_o whether_o word_n or_o work_v they_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v any_o transmutation_n or_o change_n there_o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n in_o philosophy_n that_o no_o motion_n be_v effect_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o instant_n there_o must_v be_v time_n for_o the_o strong_a physic_n to_o work_v for_o there_o be_v some_o averseness_n in_o the_o body_n against_o it_o so_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o repentance_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o must_v be_v effect_v must_v have_v some_o time_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v throw_v by_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o bless_a change_n will_v never_o succeed_v or_o take_v place_n or_o else_o because_o there_o be_v lie_v and_o false_a miracle_n as_o well_o as_o true_a and_o very_o strange_a thing_n be_v sometime_o do_v by_o magic_n sorcery_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o they_o satisfy_v themelve_n with_o a_o like_a conceit_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o this_o bastard_n kind_a of_o miracle_n and_o so_o maintain_v and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o unbelief_n all_o his_o great_a work_n and_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o and_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o judas_n think_v that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n wrought_v all_o his_o great_a cure_n and_o work_v only_o by_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o he_o at_o this_o day_n so_o then_o miracle_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o they_o may_v possible_o little_o accommodate_v the_o man_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v so_o impatient_o call_v for_o they_o second_o sect._n 15_o it_o argue_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a unworthy_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o much_o estrange_v in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o he_o to_o require_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o miracle_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 4.48_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o word_n be_v objurgatory_n strike_v at_o such_o a_o spirit_n or_o frame_v of_o heart_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v except_o yet_o see_v sign_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o jew_n be_v of_o such_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n that_o such_o mean_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v or_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v sufficient_a to_o prevail_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o person_n of_o any_o tolerable_a disposition_n godward_o as_o such_o heavenly_a and_o authoritative_a teach_n from_o holy_a and_o worthy_a man_n be_v these_o will_v do_v no_o execution_n will_v not_o convince_v you_o but_o you_o must_v have_v such_o mean_n use_v and_o apply_v to_o work_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v you_o any_o good_a which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o break_v the_o iron_n sinew_n of_o the_o most_o profane_a stiff-necked_a and_o obdurate_a infidel_n under_o heaven_n you_o must_v see_v sign_n yea_o wonder_n or_o prodigy_n of_o sign_n man_n that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n ingenuous_a and_o willing_a to_o walk_v up_o to_o these_o low_a and_o more_o common_a principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n plant_v in_o they_o or_o desirous_a in_o the_o least_o to_o understand_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o satisfy_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a nature_n but_o only_o of_o a_o lightsome_a and_o rational_a discovery_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v dry_a will_v ready_o take_v the_o fire_n and_o burn_v only_o by_o put_v coal_n of_o fire_n to_o it_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v green_a require_v much_o puff_a and_o blow_v and_o many_o time_n will_v not_o burn_v at_o last_o though_o all_o this_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o person_n that_o must_v have_v miracle_n and_o say_v they_o can_v edify_v they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n because_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n their_o own_o tongue_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o david_n expression_n be_v by_o such_o say_n they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v person_n much_o estrange_v from_o god_n to_o bear_v little_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 12.39_o &_o 16.4_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n for_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n unto_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n adulterous_a only_o style_v they_o luke_n 11.29_o a_o evil_a generation_n for_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o so_o the_o sadducee_n not_o simple_o a_o evil_a but_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n also_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o seek_n after_o a_o sign_n we_o know_v a_o adulterous_a disposition_n import_v the_o departure_n and_o estrangedness_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o person_n who_o we_o ought_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o conjugal_a engagement_n to_o love_v and_o affect_v above_o all_o other_o together_o with_o the_o bestow_n of_o they_o upon_o some_o other_o person_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o affect_v in_o any_o such_o way_n now_o then_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o adulterous_a generation_n charge_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v wicked_o and_o base_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v marry_v by_o covenant_n and_o shall_v have_v cleaved_a with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o have_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o spirit_n with_o he_o whereas_o now_o they_o have_v couple_v themselves_o with_o this_o present_a world_n with_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o they_o do_v plain_o bewray_v their_o nakedness_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v familiar_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o husband_n shall_v be_v to_o a_o wife_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v without_o any_o dispute_n or_o argument_n to_o make_v they_o know_v it_o be_v become_v so_o strange_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o word_n or_o no_o as_o they_o who_o never_o know_v he_o nor_o scarce_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o require_v as_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o great_a stranger_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o who_o call_v for_o miracle_n upon_o the_o account_n mention_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n three_o and_o last_o the_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a life_n sect._n 16_o and_o righteous_a conversation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o person_n have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o observe_v and_o know_v they_o be_v as_o authoritative_a and_o mighty_a to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v as_o miracle_n themselves_o will_v be_v 2_o tim._n 3.14_o act_n 28.31_o and_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n severe_o tax_v those_o that_o will_v
it_o be_v appoint_v to_o umpire_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a those_o thing_n which_o it_o threaten_v and_o promise_v that_o they_o be_v reality_n and_o not_o only_a notion_n and_o faint_a speculation_n it_o will_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o powerless_a and_o faint_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v all_o the_o devise_v and_o feign_a story_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o may_v please_v the_o fancy_n of_o some_o that_o hear_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o great_a work_n upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o move_v or_o incline_v they_o to_o any_o great_a undertake_n and_o as_o no_o man_n will_v go_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o build_v a_o ship_n to_o travel_v to_o the_o land_n of_o utopia_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o feign_a land_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o be_v thereof_o so_o for_o the_o glorious_a and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n unless_o you_o can_v get_v it_o into_o man_n heart_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o so_o you_o may_v treat_v with_o they_o by_o this_o and_o adjure_v they_o by_o that_o and_o yet_o the_o conscience_n not_o move_v at_o all_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o demonstrative_o that_o these_o great_a thing_n be_v not_o word_n only_o nor_o fancy_n or_o devise_v fable_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o reality_n which_o they_o be_v in_o term_n and_o name_n now_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v overawe_v and_o overcome_v at_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o but_o only_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o man_n be_v bewitch_v and_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n three_o and_o last_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v see_v in_o that_o sect._n 22_o that_o it_o communicate_v and_o derive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n who_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o service_n for_o the_o great_a god_n as_o this_o viz._n the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o minister_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v erect_v by_o god_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n into_o our_o cistern_n which_o before_o be_v empty_a so_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n empty_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v these_o golden_a pipe_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o so_o together_o with_o he_o there_o may_v be_v life_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o divine_a excellency_n this_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v certain_o do_v when_o it_o be_v manage_v like_o itself_o and_o where_o the_o wisdom_n and_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v and_o man_n have_v do_v homage_n and_o have_v bow_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n unto_o it_o and_o have_v own_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o from_o god_n and_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o service_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o god_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v immediate_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n reward_v by_o he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v where_o my_o advice_n be_v receive_v and_o where_o my_o counsel_n go_v there_o shall_v my_o spirit_n go_v also_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n joh._n 7.39_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v we_o have_v do_v at_o present_a with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n who_o be_v late_o design_v to_o reproof_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o general_a delinquency_n against_o the_o say_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o instead_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o take_v a_o direct_a course_n to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n altogether_o the_o particular_a delinquency_n of_o these_o person_n be_v that_o they_o whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a founder_n of_o it_o god_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o weapon_n from_o they_o wherein_o they_o trust_v and_o have_v evince_v those_o text_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v themselves_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o practice_n to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o compliance_n herewith_o but_o rather_o be_v right_o understand_v to_o stand_v bend_v a_o contrary_a way_n we_o have_v likewise_o detect_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o impertinency_n of_o such_o other_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o practice_n on_o which_o they_o chief_o insist_v and_o wherein_o their_o foot_n be_v take_v and_o hold_v in_o a_o snare_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n break_v the_o snare_n in_o sunder_o and_o deliver_v their_o soul_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o into_o the_o same_o error_n chap._n xv._o five_o sort_n of_o offender_n more_o under_o the_o second_o head_n reprove_v first_o such_o who_o be_v chill_a and_o cool_v in_o their_o respect_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o danger_n of_o false_a notion_n concern_v god_n a_o second_o sort_n reprove_v for_o withdraw_a from_o a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n reason_n of_o such_o miscarriage_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n ministry_n distinguish_v what_o render_v person_n due_o fit_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a be_v such_o who_o neglect_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v a_o four_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a also_o be_v such_o that_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o five_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o refuse_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o sort_n under_o this_o head_n of_o offender_n against_o our_o doctrine_n sect._n 1_o who_o together_o with_o the_o former_a be_v summon_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v please_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reproof_n to_o their_o practice_n also_o and_o these_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n first_o such_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o with_o the_o former_a make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n whole_o to_o desert_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o rise_v up_o to_o plead_v in_o word_n against_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o chill_v and_o cool_v in_o their_o respect_n unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o as_o their_o appoint_a food_n they_o be_v not_o zealous_a in_o their_o attendance_n on_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o come_v as_o if_o they_o come_v not_o or_o care_v not_o much_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no_o and_o so_o they_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o satan_n with_o a_o very_a slender_a and_o slight_a temptation_n may_v interpose_v at_o any_o time_n and_o separate_v between_o they_o and_o their_o attendance_n upon_o it_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o among_o we_o of_o that_o lukewarm_a and_o unworthy_a temper_n we_o speak_v of_o who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v the_o
to_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o walk_n in_o those_o good_a way_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v incline_v they_o in_o a_o like_a sense_n two_o tim._n 3.8_o some_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n when_o truth_n be_v preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o man_n especial_o when_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o with_o strength_n of_o conviction_n it_o do_v assault_v or_o attempt_v their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o subdue_v and_o subject_v they_o unto_o itself_o and_o man_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n strengthen_v themselves_o by_o pretence_n or_o fleshly_a consideration_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o then_o be_v they_o proper_o say_v to_o resist_v it_o in_o a_o like_a phrase_n or_o construction_n of_o speech_n israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v purge_v ezek._n 24.13_o in_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o you_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o even_o as_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o man_n neither_o will_n nordo_a as_o be_v clear_o suppose_v phil._n 2.12_o 13._o upon_o a_o like_a account_n also_o moses_n or_o rather_o god_fw-we himself_o suppose_v that_o he_o i._n e._n god_n sanctify_v man_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v leu._n 20.7_o 8._o this_o for_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o demand_v propound_v to_o the_o second_o i_o reply_v that_o man_n may_v be_v lead_v move_v or_o incline_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o sense_n now_o explain_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o i_o mean_v by_o who_o they_o be_v lead_v move_v or_o incline_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v lead_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v be_v ignorant_a when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o account_n viz._n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o moving_n or_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v not_o whence_o such_o leading_n or_o motion_n unto_o good_a which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v stir_v in_o they_o come_v as_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3.5_o ●_o when_o young_a do_v not_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o think_v it_o have_v be_v eli_n now_o this_o ignorance_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v general_o occasion_v by_o a_o slothful_a careless_a and_o profane_a disposition_n wherewith_o they_o common_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v overgrow_v until_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o become_v insensible_a of_o it_o man_n do_v not_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n as_o solomon_n advize_v they_o to_o do_v eccl._n 12.1_o they_o do_v not_o inquire_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v they_o do_v not_o care_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o he_o as_o eliphas_n job_n 22.21_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n there_o grow_v a_o great_a and_o great_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o they_o until_o they_o have_v quite_o forget_v he_o and_o lose_v all_o those_o bless_a impression_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o they_o and_o when_o thing_n be_v at_o this_o pass_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v stir_v and_o move_v within_o they_o unto_o way_n and_o work_n that_o be_v good_a and_o worthy_a from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o remain_v ignorant_a from_o whence_o such_o motion_n come_v or_o whither_o they_o go_v they_o its_o like_a conceive_v they_o come_v there_o by_o accident_n or_o chance_n as_o bird_n come_v fly_v through_o the_o air_n by_o they_o or_o that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o their_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n as_o water_n bubble_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o author_n or_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o all_o their_o thought_n beside_o to_o many_o of_o those_o leading_n and_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o these_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n know_v not_o apprehend_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o good_a or_o worthy_a of_o god_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o when_o man_n find_v or_o feel_v any_o impulse_n or_o beat_n upon_o their_o heart_n or_o spirit_n to_o turn_v puritan_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v former_o or_o to_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n fear_v god_n to_o refrain_v from_o their_o former_a vain_a company_n or_o way_n they_o construe_v such_o motion_n as_o these_o as_o temptation_n or_o insinuation_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o motion_n and_o insinuation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v lead_v viz._n when_o man_n and_o woman_n actual_o go_v as_o and_o whither_o they_o be_v lead_v they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n when_o they_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a and_o good_a and_o yet_o act_v with_o some_o regret_n or_o hesitancy_n of_o mind_n whether_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v good_a or_o no._n or_o possible_o they_o may_v suppose_v the_o inward_a motion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v unto_o such_o action_n or_o way_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o working_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n but_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o this_o at_o present_a that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o such_o person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o eternal_a peace_n and_o safety_n who_o instead_o of_o lay_v out_o themselves_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n run_v counter_a as_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o course_n and_o by_o neglect_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o he_o and_o so_o empty_a themselves_o of_o he_o now_o to_o open_v a_o little_a further_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o course_n sect._n 16_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o of_o not_o be_v lead_v or_o neglect_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v incur_v the_o guilt_n and_o so_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n two_o way_n or_o by_o two_o degree_n first_o when_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o attentive_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v speak_v within_o they_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v now_o when_o they_o be_v not_o attentive_a to_o what_o the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v within_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v not_o attentive_a to_o hear_v or_o to_o hearken_v whether_o the_o spirit_n will_v speak_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o speak_v or_o say_v in_o secret_a unto_o they_o or_o no._n as_o a_o man_n many_o time_n and_o in_o many_o case_n listen_v and_o hearken_v not_o only_o unto_o those_o who_o he_o know_v actual_o speak_v but_o to_o understand_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n or_o voice_n stir_v or_o no_o especial_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o lie_v very_o close_o in_o their_o attention_n when_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o who_o speech_n or_o word_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v in_o case_n they_o do_v speak_v will_v speak_v but_o soft_o and_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o man_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o make_v no_o noise_n themselves_o nor_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v make_v about_o they_o if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a because_o any_o noise_n hinder_v and_o drown_v a_o soft_a voice_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o town_n clerk_n of_o ephesus_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o long_a season_n because_o of_o the_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n nor_o will_v a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a discretion_n especial_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a voice_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o speak_v attempt_v to_o speak_v while_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n round_o about_o he_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o great_a business_n before_o we_o first_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n by_o which_o he_o guide_v they_o be_v but_o very_o soft_a and_o low_o at_o least_o
to_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o do_v some_o excellent_a thing_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o ordinary_a man_n if_o any_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v strain_v so_o high_a or_o go_v so_o far_o to_o be_v wise_a or_o more_o righteous_a or_o full_a of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n than_o other_o man_n be_v and_o shall_v put_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o answer_n and_o reply_v as_o these_o and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o sow_v unto_o he_o this_o must_v needs_o likewise_o tend_v to_o the_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o like_a afterward_o to_o find_v those_o suggestion_n and_o impulse_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v so_o much_o for_o this_o use_v be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n chap._n xvi_o the_o four_o and_o last_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o motive_n propound_v the_o first_o more_o general_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o this_o duty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a retinue_n of_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n neglect_v of_o his_o command_n provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n the_o second_o motive_n this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n neglect_v hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o peace_n the_o vast_a difference_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o habitual_a omission_n of_o know_a duty_n in_o comparison_n of_o duty_n a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o motive_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o speak_v now_o from_o heaven_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n speak_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n neglect_v of_o evangelical_n duty_n much_o more_o provoke_a than_o the_o neglect_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.25_o in_o part_n open_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n pure_o evangelical_n the_o four_o and_o last_v use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n sect._n 1_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v by_o god_n upon_o all_o flesh_n especial_o upon_o those_o who_o believe_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o let_v we_o all_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a which_o make_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n both_o for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a peace_n let_v we_o i_o say_v quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o resolution_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o course_n or_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a whereby_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o will_v not_o come_v short_a of_o this_o blessedness_n that_o we_o will_v cast_v in_o our_o lot_n with_o those_o which_o be_v faithful_a and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v fill_v also_o let_v we_o not_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v find_v among_o those_o who_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o god_n and_o value_v his_o word_n but_o as_o wind_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o consider_v how_o to_o provoke_v every_o man_n of_o we_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o every_o man_n the_o soul_n of_o another_o to_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n now_o mention_v and_o enjoin_v in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o both_o heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v many_o consideration_n some_o of_o a_o more_o general_a some_o of_o a_o more_o special_a and_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o exhortation_n and_o duty_n now_o commend_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o first_o in_o the_o general_a you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o you_o have_v be_v exhort_v be_v one_o of_o that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a retinue_n of_o duty_n command_v unto_o we_o and_o enjoin_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n and_o so_o the_o exhortation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v be_v one_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v no_o foreiner_n or_o stranger_n among_o they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v introduce_v among_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o complexion_n of_o it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o that_o heavenly_a parentage_n and_o race_n the_o goodness_n and_o loveliness_n of_o it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o none_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v too_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o too_o full_a of_o beauty_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a extraction_n much_o less_o of_o a_o diabolical_a therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o another_o case_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o may_v god_n say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v fill_v with_o my_o spirit_n though_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o you_o will_v not_o stir_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v not_o budge_v at_o this_o exhortation_n they_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o oh_o my_o friend_n you_o that_o love_v i_o you_o that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n belove_v by_o i_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o my_o spirit_n my_o brethren_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o royal_a command_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o it_o therefore_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o with_o the_o whole_a strength_n and_o might_n of_o our_o conscience_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o reference_n unto_o it_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n or_o rather_o a_o neglect_n to_o obey_v the_o great_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o make_v his_o jealousy_n smoke_n against_o the_o world_n from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v which_o make_v havoc_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o remembrancer_n heb._n 10.31_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i._n e._n to_o come_v under_o his_o revenge_a hand_n as_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o despise_v his_o counsel_n and_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n without_o be_v reclaim_v our_o simple_a not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o neglect_v or_o despise_v his_o command_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n our_o simple_a keep_n or_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n show_v unto_o they_o a_o man_n though_o he_o may_v receive_v many_o indignity_n from_o his_o child_n or_o other_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n in_o the_o person_n who_o offer_v these_o indignity_n he_o can_v bear_v it_o much_o the_o better_o but_o if_o he_o apprehend_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n this_o be_v high_o provoke_v this_o be_v the_o case_n my_o brethren_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o trespass_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n at_o unaware_o there_o be_v otherwise_o a_o reverential_a esteem_n of_o these_o commandment_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o provoke_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o despise_n or_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n come_v by_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o 10._o do_v not_o charge_v the_o sin_n which_o david_n have_v commit_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o upon_o his_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n david_n do_v not_o maintain_v that_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o these_o command_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v violate_v so_o in_o isa_n 5.24_o therefore_o as_o the_o fire_n devour_v the_o stubble_n and_o the_o flame_n consume_v the_o chaff_n so_o shall_v their_o root_n be_v rottenness_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o despise_v the_o
dumpishness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v resemble_v that_o spirit_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o now_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v this_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v beget_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n love_n holiness_n humility_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o i_o rather_o thus_o understand_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o place_n before_o we_o be_v first_o because_o this_o spirit_n i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n wrought_v and_o new_a frame_v within_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_a principle_n of_o a_o man_n action_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o more_o remote_a because_o he_o produce_v and_o work_v all_o our_o good_a work_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o spirit_n or_o new_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v in_o we_o now_o then_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o more_o immediate_a conjunction_n with_o or_o influence_n upon_o our_o action_n be_v more_o easy_o discernible_a by_o we_o and_o consequent_o more_o proper_a to_o discover_v or_o make_v know_v that_o which_o be_v discoverable_a by_o it_o as_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n in_o we_o in_o this_o place_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o discover_v himself_o or_o his_o presence_n in_o a_o man_n at_o least_o not_o his_o sanctify_a presence_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v but_o only_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o beget_v in_o his_o own_o likeness_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o by_o the_o fruit_n or_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o who_o can_v say_v upon_o any_o competent_a ground_n i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o i_o unless_o he_o find_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o former_a spirit_n change_v within_o he_o and_o this_o for_o the_o better_a he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o upon_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o account_n speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o have_v any_o man_n reason_n to_o believe_v he_o now_o then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o manifestive_a of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o own_o presence_n in_o man_n but_o only_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o beget_v or_o create_v in_o man_n and_o by_o the_o work_n which_o this_o spirit_n produce_v in_o they_o but_o this_o spirit_n especial_o by_o the_o work_n which_o it_o produce_v be_v plain_o manifestive_a of_o itself_o and_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n accompany_v it_o among_o which_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v one_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o here_o say_v that_o we_o know_v that_o god_n abide_v or_o dwell_v in_o we_o three_o that_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n which_o must_v declare_v and_o evidence_n god_n dwelling_n or_o abide_v in_o he_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n constant_o or_o habitual_o abide_v in_o he_o now_o the_o constant_a and_o habitual_a abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o that_o habitual_a frame_n of_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o they_o act_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o remain_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o sanctify_v many_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n but_o the_o sanctify_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o habitual_a and_o bless_a frame_n of_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o they_o act_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o spirit_n four_o and_o last_o this_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o give_v christ_n unto_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v they_o all_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o life_n and_o ble●●edness_n he_o that_o have_v give_v the_o fountain_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v the_o stream_n so_o he_o that_o have_v give_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v give_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o blessing_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v this_o clear_a before_o we_o that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n mention_v which_o must_v needs_o possess_v and_o fill_v man_n with_o a_o rich_a assurance_n that_o their_o atonement_n and_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o most_o assure_o god_n dwell_v in_o no_o man_n but_o in_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o second_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o atonement_n be_v complete_a with_o god_n three_o and_o last_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v either_o know_v or_o ready_o may_v know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v sect._n 11_o whereby_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v know_v that_o their_o atonement_n or_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o they_o accept_v be_v if_o they_o love_v god_n they_o that_o true_o love_v god_n and_o know_v they_o love_v he_o may_v from_o hence_o ready_o conclude_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o know_a passage_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n i._n e._n with_o love_n or_o where_o love_n be_v find_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o as_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n or_o with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o again_o mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n meaning_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o fear_n of_o be_v hurt_v by_o god_n or_o of_o receive_v evil_a from_o he_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o can_v stand_v together_o but_o say_v he_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v here_o principal_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o man_n second_o by_o perfect_a love_n he_o mean_n love_v grow_v to_o a_o good_a maturity_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v active_a and_o bring_v forth_o a_o considerable_a proportion_n of_o fruit_n by_o perfect_a love_n here_o he_o can_v mean_v love_n which_o be_v absolute_o and_o complete_o perfect_a which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o more_o intenseness_n or_o further_a enlargement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n no_o not_o among_o the_o great_a of_o the_o saint_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o love_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o sense_n or_o no._n the_o word_n perfect_a and_o perfection_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v when_o apply_v to_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n not_o in_o a_o strict_a or_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a and_o diminutive_a sense_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o any_o good_a degree_n of_o perfection_n so_o he_o that_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n jam._n 3.2_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o able_a christian_a so_o love_v to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o considerable_a strength_n in_o a_o man_n that_o it_o yield_v forth_o fruit_n in_o abundance_n than_o it_o be_v call_v perfect_a love_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v where_o the_o word_n be_v otherwise_o use_v when_o apply_v to_o the_o creature_n or_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o indeed_o when_o apply_v to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n but_o when_o apply_v
and_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v inference_n from_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o guidance_n as_o far_o as_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o many_o particular_n concern_v god_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n and_o general_a ground_n as_o there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o consideration_n many_o proposition_n concern_v god_n that_o may_v be_v wind_v up_o in_o one_o expression_n or_o one_o direct_a say_v in_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v concern_v god_n for_o the_o invest_n man_n and_o woman_n with_o that_o capacity_n we_o speak_v of_o of_o enjoy_v a_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v not_o literâ_fw-la tenus_fw-la or_o in_o so_o many_o word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v plain_o enough_o deliver_v and_o hold_v forth_o here_o for_o that_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o enough_o say_v to_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o deliver_v which_o with_o competent_a diligence_n study_n and_o meditation_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o solomon_n prov._n 8.9_o speak_v concern_v instruction_n end_n precept_n of_o wisdem_fw-la as_o the_o former_a translation_n read_v the_o place_n they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v i._n e._n who_o heart_n be_v set_v within_o he_o to_o understand_v they_o who_o be_v not_o negligent_a and_o loose_a mind_v to_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o lavater_n well_o expound_v the_o place_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o thing_n concern_v god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v true_a that_o the_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10.4_o as_o well_o in_o spiritual_n as_o temporal_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o such_o term_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v but_o spare_v any_o small_a time_n or_o labour_n we_o may_v be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v in_o they_o as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o god_n in_o these_o operation_n and_o working_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v resistible_a resistible_a i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n which_o import_v a_o possibility_n in_o man_n so_o wrought_v upon_o never_o to_o be_v actual_o convert_v or_o bring_v to_o believe_v these_o operation_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o grammatical_o equipollent_a to_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_o enough_o teach_v and_o deliver_v there_o and_o this_o in_o several_a place_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v due_o and_o clear_o collect_v as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o make_v apparent_a unto_o you_o so_o again_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o atonement_n of_o my_o sin_n or_o that_o god_n intend_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o i_o such_o position_n as_o these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o where_o in_o so_o many_o word_n deliver_v yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v plain_o enough_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o much_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v with_o a_o little_a consideration_n see_v they_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o counsel_n it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o extent_n compass_n or_o degree_n which_o be_v require_v to_o qualify_v man_n and_o woman_n for_o this_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n accompany_v with_o a_o through_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n for_o the_o extent_n or_o compass_n a_o knowledge_n which_o be_v somewhat_o comprehensive_a both_o concern_v god_n his_o nature_n counsel_n and_o decree_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o this_o must_v needs_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o a_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o be_v evident_a upon_o this_o consideration_n viz._n communion_n can_v well_o extend_v further_o than_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n in_o principle_n it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o achish_a king_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 21.15_o have_v i_o any_o need_n of_o mad_a man_n when_o his_o servant_n bring_v david_n before_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v well_o what_o to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o how_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o what_o to_o employ_v he_o about_o and_o solomon_n eccl._n 5.4_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n concern_v god_n say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o fool_n man_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n be_v like_a unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o so_o likewise_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v but_o a_o scant_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o dark_a and_o but_o two_o light_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a their_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v be_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v and_o consequent_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o any_o at_o all_o will_v be_v very_o narrow_a and_o contract_v i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v sect._n 22_o that_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o apprehend_v and_o know_v concern_v he_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o this_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o where_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o open_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o will_v scatter_v that_o ignorance_n which_o otherwise_o be_v likely_a to_o darken_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v by_o that_o enough_o have_v be_v argue_v already_o only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a accommodation_n which_o the_o capacity_n of_o such_o a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o or_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o although_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o privilege_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v near_o enough_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o discourse_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n dignifi_v with_o those_o two_o high_a title_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a shall_v not_o this_o attend_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a strain_n of_o felicity_n that_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v partaker_n of_o that_o they_o stand_v before_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n continual_o i._n e._n they_o stand_v before_o he_o like_a unto_o prince_n undaunted_a unappaled_a they_o have_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n but_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o poor_a child_n of_o man_n shall_v arrive_v unto_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o this_o their_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n be_v certain_o a_o transcendent_a privilege_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o reply_n that_o a_o old_a philosopher_n make_v to_o a_o tyrant_n a_o great_a prince_n who_o ask_v he_o what_o good_a he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n why_o say_v he_o i_o have_v get_v this_o that_o i_o can_v talk_v with_o the_o great_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v look_v the_o great_a and_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o face_n without_o be_v dismay_v or_o afraid_a what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o poor_a creature_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o
will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o page_n 164_o abide_v in_o i_o ver._n 15.4_o 5._o and_o i_o in_o you_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n page_n 197_o 198_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n ver._n 15.26_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o page_n 164_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o ver._n 16.14_o page_n 216_o 217_o 218_o and_o now_o father_n ver._n 17.5_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v page_n 136_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o ver._n 8._o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o page_n 516_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o ver._n 20.22_o 23._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v page_n 173_o etc._n etc._n man_n and_o brethren_n act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n page_n 176_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o act_n 4.24_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n etc._n etc._n page_n 176_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 5.3_o page_n 42_o 177_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ver._n 9_o page_n 177_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v ver._n 17.28_o and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v page_n 86_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 19.2_o page_n 228_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n ver._n 20.22_o page_n 43._o &c_n &c_n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o page_n 68_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n rom._n 4.18_o page_n 105_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n ver._n 20._o page_n 105_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o ver._n 7.18_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n page_n 299_o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n ver._n 23._o and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n page_n 299_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n ver._n 8.14_o etc._n etc._n page_n 295_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v ver._n 15._o abba_n father_n page_n 505_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ver._n 16._o page_n 504_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v ver._n 9.5_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o page_n 189_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ver._n 10.9_o etc._n etc._n page_n 48_o but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n ver._n 12.11_o page_n 14_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n ver._n 13.3_o but_o to_o evil_a page_n 68_o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n ver._n 6._o page_n 68_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o page_n 171_o 231_o 232_o 233_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o page_n 171_o for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n page_n 353_o 354_o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14.22_o but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v page_n 406_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15.38_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n page_n 112_o 113_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n page_n 242_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n page_n 43_o 44_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 133_o 134_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o 2_o cor._n 9.2_o page_n 47_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o page_n 544_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_v page_n 430_o 431_o there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n page_n 492_o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v page_n 252_o 269_o bear_v you_o on_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.2_o page_n 50_o 51_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o etc._n etc._n page_n 290_o which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o page_n 131_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n page_n 58_o 59_o 60_o that_o you_o may_v be_v root_a and_o ground_v in_o love_n ver._n 17_o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n etc._n etc._n page_n 71_o 72_o 73_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n ver._n 4.29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 12_o 13_o 304_o 305_o know_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v ver._n 6.8_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a page_n 112_o many_o wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n phil._n 1.14_o page_n 47_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n page_n 158_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n page_n 122_o 123_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1.18_o page_n 122_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o page_z 10_o 11_o 12_o god_n who_o count_v i_o faithful_a 1_o tim._n 1.12_o put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n page_n 35_o 36_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n page_n 33_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o but_o will_v heap_v up_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n